Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

By OKami_hu

Chapter Text

Phoenix had been expecting a normal day. He was going to make some sketches, work on a few paintings, possibly even go and buy some more supplies.

Or… maybe not. Money was kind of tight at the moment since the painter Phoenix had been taking his apprenticeship under died last month. Apparently, hiring some no-name commoner to make your portrait was just not something people did. Go figure.

At least, not something most people did. Standing in Phoenix's studio—and, coincidentally, ruining his chances of having a normal day—was perhaps the richest person he had ever seen, much less entertained. The man was tall and intimidating, with a deep blue coat that practically screamed 'money'. He was probably around fifty years old, if Phoenix had to guess.

"Can I… help you? Sir?" he tittered nervously. Whoever this man was, Phoenix knew he could not afford to make him angry.

The rich stranger glanced around, taking in the remains of the furniture—most of the late master’s possessions were gone and the studio was empty and cold. He finally turned towards Phoenix, his gilded cane tapping at the floor.

“First of all, may I offer my condolences. Your master was a talented man and he left behind quite a legacy. Several of the noble families have employed his services and he was always able to satisfy his buyers. May he rest in peace.”

"A-ah, thank you, sir," Phoenix stammered. He rubbed the back of his neck self-consciously. "I can only hope that one day, I'll be able to live up to his standards."

“Ah yes. It is commendable that you try… That is why I am here.” The man’s dark eyes measured Phoenix from top to toe. “We have met before as I have commissioned your master several times, but we indeed haven’t been introduced. My name is Manfred von Karma.” He didn’t bow, merely nodded at Phoenix. “Your late master had high hopes for you… He showed off some of your work to me and my wife and it appears that they have captured her interest. It is hard for a young upstart, no matter how promising, to find clients, am I right?” He didn’t wait for an answer; he began to pace as he continued, not even looking at Phoenix.

“The von Karma family have always been generous towards artists. We value talent, and we are not afraid to pay handsomely for an honest effort. When we received word about your master’s untimely passing, my wife suggested a- potential sponsorship, shall you be up to the test.” He turned around, floorboards creaking underneath his polished shoes.

“Mr. Phoenix Wright, I came here to request a commission from you. Shall you do well, I am willing to further your career, but I’ll be expecting nothing less than perfection in return. Do you think you’re ready for the challenge?”

Phoenix did not feel ready at all. But he knew he couldn't let an opportunity like this slip through his fingers. If he did well here, he would be set for life. So he bowed and answered, "Of course, my lord. I won't – I won't disappoint you, sir!"

Although, he got the feeling that 'not disappointing' the von Karma family would be a task near impossible. He'd heard rumors about them—about their quest for perfection in everything they did—so knowing that he would be held to those same standards of perfection was more than a little intimidating. Still, he had to try.

“Splendid.” Lord von Karma’s smile was anything but reassuring. “You’ll do a portrait of my daughter. I expect it to be done within a reasonable timeframe though I know art can’t be rushed… And I’m aware that it requires preparation, sittings… However, we’re in the city now, while my daughter lives in our mansion. It’d be quite the hassle for her to travel so much, therefore, I decided to give you a truly unique opportunity. Tomorrow, a carriage will arrive to pick you up — you’ll be the guest of the von Karma household while you work. We’ll discuss the rest of the details once you’re there— for now, I suggest you start packing. The carriage will be here at eleven, sharp. You’ll be treated to lunch and afterward, we’ll finalize the contract and you’ll meet Miss von Karma. Understood?”

This was happening. This was really happening. Phoenix could feel his heart threatening to hammer out of his chest as he squeaked, "Yes, sir. Thank you, sir. I'll be prepared for the arrival."

Especially since there's not much to prepare, Phoenix thought, somewhat morose. It would take him barely half an hour to pack his few personal effects, and his art supplies were dwindling by the day. It was kind of depressing to think about, really.

Lord von Karma graced him with another nod and a touch more amiable smile. “Excellent. I’ll be going then; looking forward to seeing you again tomorrow. Hopefully, our partnership will be fruitful.” His servant, who remained by the entrance, quietly blending into the background held the door open for him and with a last glance over his shoulder, the nobleman disappeared.

As soon as von Karma had left, Phoenix let out a sigh of relief. He had managed to not screw up his unexpected meeting with the very scary nobleman. He had managed to get a commission from said nobleman. Now, all he had to do was gather his meager belongings and wait.

Morning came much too early for Phoenix's tastes. It was a quarter past ten, and he was getting antsy already. He was outside the studio, waiting; the weather was nice and it was easier to watch this way. Phoenix knew that von Karma had said eleven and that he'd meant eleven precisely, but he still couldn't help startling at every carriage to pass by. His nerves were well and truly shot.

It was not a moment sooner than when the nearest church bell began to count off eleven hours that an incredibly posh carriage rolled into the street and eventually came to halt by the studio door. The vehicle was painted dark and decorated with subtle gold accents; it was so modest and tasteful that it was impossible not to notice.

The driver remained on his perch, stoically staring into the air, while the door opened and a liveried servant, a tall fellow with bright hair and a reassuringly bright grin stumbled out. He nearly fell on his face but managed to righten himself just in time.

“You must be Mr. Phoenix Wright! Good day to you sir, we’re here to take you to the von Karma residence! I’m Laurence but just call me Larry!” His friendliness was in stark contrast to his employer’s.

"Hey, it's nice to meet you," Phoenix said, some of the tension he'd been holding starting to melt away. He was just glad that not everyone at the von Karma mansion was like its master. He smiled back at Larry. "Um, you can just call me Phoenix, though. Or some of my friends used to call me Nick," he offered. Mainly because it felt weird getting called 'sir' by someone who really, couldn't be that much older than Phoenix was.

“N-Nick-?” Larry squinted. “I can’t possibly call you that! I mean I’m a servant and you’re… some sort of guest… I suppose?” He laughed, scratching the back of his neck. “They didn’t tell me who you were, just that I have to load your things on the carriage! So let’s get moving, Lord Karma will murder me if we don’t arrive on time!” His grin never even wavered. He just grabbed Phoenix’s bag and hauled it into the back.

“That box looks heavy,” Larry chatted on, pointing at the trunk that contained Phoenix’s art supplies. “Do you have more luggage, sir- Uh, Mr., uh, Phoenix?”

"Oh," Phoenix said, laughing sheepishly. He was slightly embarrassed, both at his social blunder and his obvious lack of money. "Nah, this is it. I guess I'm the new painter for the estate, which is…" His brows furrowed as he dragged the trunk over to the carriage. It was kind of heavy, actually, but he wasn't about to admit that. "I'm still not entirely sure why they'd pick me, but I'm supposed to start on a portrait for Lord von Karma's daughter once I get there. Do you know anything about her, by any chance?"

“Ooh, Fran-” Larry’s mouth audibly clapped shut and he licked his lips. “M-Miss von Karma, sure! I can tell you everything on the ride back!” He grabbed the box, groaning as he lifted it, but to his credit, he did manage to load it as well. Hopefully, it was going to survive the journey.

Larry shook himself and held the carriage door open for Phoenix. “Get in, please! I guess you won’t mind me inside, that’s good! You seem like a nice young gentleman, if you have more questions, feel free to ask! And, uh, maybe, can you show me something you’ve- painted or drawn or something, that sounds amazing! I wish I could be that talented! Do you only paint people, or other things, too? The von Karma mansion is huge, you know, and it has gardens and a stable and there’s a stream crossing the property, and there’s a pond, and it’s all very pretty!”

Phoenix stepped into the carriage and waited for Larry to slide in after him. "I kinda just paint whatever, uh… I might have my sketchbook on me if you want to look…" he said, patting his pockets. He was never one to pass up an opportunity to show off. "Here it is!" Phoenix exclaimed, handing it off to Larry. Maybe Larry would have some friends he could recommend Phoenix's art to if the deal with von Karma fell through.

"While you look, uh, you said you could tell me about the young Miss?" Phoenix asked, hoping to get at least some information on the girl he'd be spending all his time painting.

“Well, she does take after her father, that’s for sure…” Larry shrugged. “Her name is Franziska. She’ll be eighteen years old this year… Suppose that’s why she’s getting a portrait. She’s very smart and very pretty, and- You see, she’s very ladylike but at the same time, she could pass for a cadet. She rides and fences and she has a whip… and she likes to hit people who disappoint her with it. So don’t piss her off.” Larry turned the page and his eyes lit up. “Look at this cute cat! It’s ready to hop off the page! You are so good at this Mr. Phoenix.”

"Thanks!" Phoenix said brightly. He wasn't sure if he was thanking Larry for the information on the scary-sounding von Karma daughter, or for the compliment. Maybe it could work for both.

For a little while, there was nothing but the sound of Larry turning the pages. Phoenix had taken to looking out the window, watching the city blur past and melt into the countryside. It was peaceful.

Eventually, the rolling fields were interrupted by what had to be the grandest mansion Phoenix had ever seen. Granted, he hadn't seen a lot of mansions, but still. The grand walls and gleaming pillars were almost enough to make Phoenix gasp. To say nothing of the gardens out front. He didn’t even try to hide the wonder in his voice when he asked, "Is that… is that it? The von Karma Estate?"

“Where did you think we were taking you?” Larry laughed. “Of course it is! One of the biggest noble households in the country!”

The carriage rolled along the wide lane in the middle, though it veered off before it could reach the main entrance. They came to a halt by a smaller gate and Larry immediately jumped out and ran off, only to return with a maid and two tall, sturdy-looking servants. The latter unloaded Phoenix’s luggage, while the former, a pretty, dark-haired girl in a pristine apron curtsied to him.

“Good day, Sir. Your room is ready, Lord von Karma instructed us to serve your lunch there. Please, follow me. I hope you’re going to enjoy your stay!” She smiled at Phoenix and gestured towards the inside of the house.

Phoenix trailed after the maid nervously, hyper-aware of how out of place he was here. Everything—from the rich purple curtains to the polished hardwood floors—about the house screamed 'money'. Just one of the decorative baubles was probably worth more than the entire studio Phoenix had just left.

"You're too kind," Phoenix told the girl, giving her a small smile. At least the servants here seemed happy enough. Maybe once he'd settled in, he could get some more information from them. After all, a happy servant was a chatty servant, he'd learned.

They had to walk for a while, through brightly-lit corridors and past a few open double doors that led to luxuriously furnished rooms. Once they reached their destination, it turned out that Phoenix’s room was, in fact, several rooms. He was led into a spacious drawing room that had a fireplace and a couch and two armchairs in front of it, along with a low table, perfect for conversation. A half-filled bookshelf stood between the windows and bathed in midday light, there was a small table with two chairs, currently set for lunch. By the other window, a desk was waiting, surrounded by ample space to accommodate an easel and potentially a passionately pacing artist as well.

At the end of the room, there was a door leading to a small but inviting bedroom; the bed inside was wide and piled with pillows. One could enter a tiny bathroom from there that had all the essentials.

The entire space was bigger than the whole studio, where Phoenix’s own little nook was about the size of a modest pantry.

The maid curtsied again. “Lunch will be served in a few minutes, Sir. Larry will remain here, help you unpack, and once you’re settled, he’ll escort you to Lord von Karma’s office.” She paused, glanced around, and leaned a little closer.

“I wouldn’t dream of hurrying you, Sir, but please consider finishing as soon as you are able. Lord von Karma is a very busy, and very punctual man.”

Phoenix swallowed. "O-of course, thank you, Miss," he said, hearing the underlying message loud and clear: Don't keep von Karma waiting.

"So, um, Larry," Phoenix said, turning to the other man. "There's really not that much to unpack here, but if you want, you're more than welcome to dine with me." Was it proper decorum? No, absolutely not. But Phoenix had been eating far too many meals by himself lately and was somewhat desperate to have another human being to talk to.

“Aaalright?” Larry squinted at him. “This is new. I have never been offered to accompany a guest in this house to eat… Not even the servants really invite me, to be honest, not to mention that anyone gets wind of it, I’ll be skinned. But…” He grinned sheepishly. “Perhaps a glass of wine will be fine. “I’ll just put away your clothes then I’ll come back.” He hurried off to the bedroom before Phoenix could have said anything.

It didn’t take five whole minutes for lunch to arrive; soup and roast chicken were laid out on the table on heated plates and there was indeed a bottle of wine as well. Phoenix was left alone so he could eat in peace, and soon enough, Larry sidled back to him, too. After some hesitation, he took a seat and began eyeing the chicken.

Wordlessly, Phoenix took the knife and cut a sizable chunk, sliding it over to Larry. "If you're quick about it, no one will know," he said, training his gaze on a bird outside the window. He could see the lingering hesitance, however, so Phoenix added, "Look, I'm too nervous to really eat all this by myself, if you would take some that'd be a huge help. I don't want the chefs to think I'm picky or anything like that."

“Pssh, never worry about that!” Larry waved and stuffed his mouth full of meat. At least he chewed and swallowed half of it before he continued.

“Every von Karma has their own taste, they’re plenty fussy, so if you were that too, it wouldn’t be anything new. If you don’t eat something, no problem, it’ll go back to the kitchen and onto a servant’s plate! Lady von Karma generously allows us to take the leftovers. I mean, the servants get their own meals, sure, but in a rich family’s kitchen, there’s always a surplus. The von Karmas always have guests over and they frequently throw banquets and balls and soirees, there is so much food not getting eaten. Some servants take it home to their families. But please don’t stop eating enough just because you’re thinking of us.” He chuckled and proceeded to nibble the meat off the bone.

“You are so nice,” he remarked, looking a little bashful. “Most guests here are, well, nobles, and I said everything with that… But you’re so friendly. If you need anything, just find me and I’ll help you!”

"Oh, uh… thanks, Larry. I'll… I'll keep that in mind," Phoenix said, scratching the back of his neck. It would be nice to have a friend here, he mused. Even if said friend seemed to be lacking table manners. And was completely unbothered by the notion of just wasting food casually. That was fine.

He was curious about one thing, though. "By the way," Phoenix said conversationally, swirling some soup around in the bowl. "How'd you start working for the von Karmas, if you don't mind me asking?"

“It runs in the family, you see? My father was a butler working here. When he died, some fifteen years ago, I was used as an errand boy, which was fine, I could earn money and had a place to sleep - from what I hear, that’s way better than being an orphan in the city. I think the steward had high hopes for me, he made sure I was trained in everything but his hopes were crushed.” Larry leaned back in the chair and gestured at himself with a bright grin.

“I’m often called a walking disaster, so I’m officially banned from most of the family’s rooms and any happening. I just do whatever task they assign to me, though the young master sometimes reluctantly employs me as a valet. But I’m definitely not allowed to hold his rifle.”

Looking at Larry, Phoenix could definitely see why they wouldn't want the man anywhere near a gun. "I… see," he said carefully, not quite sure what the best approach was. He finally settled on, "That makes sense." Hopefully he didn't sound too rude, although he wasn't sure that Larry would really care about that.

Giving his soup another swirl, Phoenix decided it was probably best to go see von Karma now. He didn't want to keep the man waiting, after all. "I think I'm ready to see Lord Karma, if you could take me to him, please," Phoenix said, getting up from the table.

“I’m not going in there with you,” Larry warned. “It’s better if Lord von Karma isn’t aware of my existence. But I’ll wait for you outside and I’ll bring you back here. The house is huge, you can get lost in it.” He examined Phoenix and quickly straightened his vest. “There you go. Unfortunately, your hair is… what it is but one single thing hopefully won’t upset Lord von Karma. Let’s go!”

Phoenix frowned. What's wrong with my hair? he wanted to ask, but he followed obediently anyway. "Lord Karma...certainly has a presence," he said, keeping his eyes on Larry in the maze-like corridors. It seemed like they had been walking for an eternity when his guide finally stopped in front of two grand, imposing oak doors. Even if he hadn't been led here, Phoenix would have had no doubt whose office thus was—who else in the house would have gold-plated doorknobs?

"Wish me luck," Phoenix whispered, a nervous smile on his face. They both knew he was going to need it.

Larry crossed not two, but four of his fingers with the biggest grin ever, then he knocked and scurried aside.

The door opened up, revealing a stoic butler, who quietly inquired about Phoenix’s name and announced him to Lord Karma. Phoenix was walked straight to the huge, ornate desk, which had no chairs in front of it. Behind it though, the lord of the house was sitting. He placed his quill aside and flashed a small smile at Phoenix.

“You are punctual,” he said. “Welcome to my home, Mr. Wright. Let us not waste time and discuss our arrangement right away.” He snapped his fingers; the butler immediately fetched a single slim-framed chair and placed it behind Phoenix, so he could sit.

Phoenix bowed to von Karma, trying to keep his voice even as he responded, "Yes sir, thank you, sir." He knew how to deal with rich people; they always want to believe that they're above everyone else, so the easiest thing is to feed into it. He waited until von Karma gave the butler a dismissive hand wave before sitting down.

"I'm to start work on a portrait of your daughter, is that right, sir?" Phoenix asked nervously. He didn't dare lift his gaze to where von Karma was seated, staring instead at his hands clasped together in his lap.

“Yes. She is a busy young woman, so she’ll decide when she has time for you, but she’ll be reasonable about it. You can observe her as long as you need to, do your studies, whatever you need—I want that portrait to be perfect. I trust you know how to behave around young women, Mr. Wright. I’d loathe learning that she had to discipline you.”

Phoenix might have laughed out loud if he wasn't so scared of von Karma. Behaving improperly around a nobleman's daughter was as good as a death sentence. "Of course, sir, you won't have any trouble from me, sir." He made sure to bow his head low as he spoke, the perfect picture of subservience.

Lord Karma nodded with a small smirk. “Very good. Now, I should make this clear: you will not be paid for the portrait, as such. However, while you work, you may enjoy the hospitality of my house, and we’ll provide you with all the supplies you need. Granted, I might decide to make an eventual donation, depending on how much you impress me. I believe this is an acceptable condition.”

"You're too generous, my lord," Phoenix murmured. Would being paid be nice? Yes. But from what Phoenix could tell, he was being told that he didn't have to pay for supplies, didn't have to pay rent, and was going to be consistently fed. That was already leagues better than his situation in the city, where he'd been on the brink of bankruptcy. "I only hope I won't disappoint you."

“A little more enthusiasm, if you please, Mr. Wright.” Lord Karma’s voice was a touch less stern. Apparently, he was pleased by the display of obedience. “I will not force you to work on that portrait in every waking hour - do as you see fit, hone your skills further, take excursions on the property. Aside from the family’s personal spaces, you do not need an invitation or permission to enter any part of the mansion, though there might be spaces where some healthy caution should be employed. Feel free to visit the library or the gardens. As for the residents of the manor, I merely request that you conduct yourself as the gentleman that you undoubtedly are. Do you have any questions?”

"No, sir. You've been perfectly clear, sir," Phoenix said. This was good. He would not be a paint slave. He could leave his room. Maybe he'd convince Larry to take him to the gardens instead of back to his rooms, now that he had permission. "I look forward to working with you, sir."

“Splendid. Well then, let us get one more thing done. I believe my daughter has a few minutes now, I’d like to introduce you to her. Walk with me, Mr. Wright.” Lord von Karma rose from his chair and headed out, steering Phoenix into the right direction with a hand on his shoulder.

Behind them, Larry followed at a respectful distance.

Lord von Karma even made some light conversation, asking Phoenix how he liked the room, lunch and which was his favorite art medium.

Phoenix answered the questions somewhat nervously. The rooms were more than comfortable, the food was delicious, oil paint on canvas was his favorite. It seemed weird that von Karma was taking such an interest in him, but it wouldn't do to ignore the lord of the house.

He made no protest as von Karma led him into what appeared to be the main parlor of the house. As they entered, Phoenix saw a young woman with pale blue hair, swept back in a delicate updo. She was seated elegantly, looking out the window with a serene look on her face. This must be Franziska von Karma. He almost called a greeting to her, before remembering what Larry had said about her: this was a scary woman. He opted to let Lord Karma speak first instead.

She looked up and a sweet smile lit up on her face. “Papa! I wasn’t expecting you.” She stood up and curtsied, throwing a curious glance at Phoenix.

“I have something to discuss with you,” Lord von Karma said. “I know it’s early, but the process will take some time. Franziska, my dear, you’re turning eighteen this year, and your mother and I wish to commemorate this event by having your portrait painted. We hired this young gentleman here to do the job. This is Mr. Phoenix Wright.”

Franziska pressed her hands against her chest. “Oh, Papa! That’s a wonderful idea, but- How are we going to manage it? And-” She looked at Phoenix again, squinting skeptically. “Is he going to be able to do it? We’ll be expecting perfect results.”

Lord von Karma smiled and raised a brow at Phoenix, wordlessly commanding him to explain the situation.

He bowed to Franziska. "It will be difficult to capture perfection such as yours on canvas, but I will do my best," he said. Flattery was always a safe bet. When in doubt, feed the egos of rich people. "It is wonderful to meet you, Miss von Karma."

Phoenix looked at the girl again. So far, he hadn't seen anything to indicate anything other than a simple rich man's daughter. He'd come across a few of those, so if he trod carefully, he might be able to escape being on the receiving end of that whip Larry had warned him about. If he was lucky.

“Hmph! That remains to be seen!” Franziska declared, but despite the sharp words, she gave Phoenix a small curtsy.

“Mr. Wright will be staying in the manor while he works,” Lord von Karma explained. “He’ll have plenty of time to observe you without being a bother. You should send for him whenever you have time to sit, my dear. I have seen his works before, by the way, and I believe he’ll be able to live up to our expectations if he applies himself. I wanted to introduce him today, so he could begin working as soon as possible. However, he should get settled first and rest, so we’ll be going. I’ll see you at dinner, Franziska.”

“Yes, Papa.” Now she did a proper curtsy, shot a challenging look at Phoenix, and settled back down.

“That’ll be all for today then, Mr. Wright,” Lord von Karma declared. “A servant will lead you back to your quarters. If you need anything, you should write a list and it’ll be handled shortly. Have a pleasant afternoon.”

"Thank you, my lord," Phoenix said, bowing once more. While he was relieved from the intimidating pressure that came with being in the same room as von Karma, he couldn't breathe easily again until they were almost back to his own rooms.

"Larry," he said, once they were outside his suite. "Do you think you could show me to the gardens? It'd be good for me to have some new things to sketch, and the gardens here are absolutely gorgeous."

“Sure.” Larry glanced around then smiled. “Phoenix. I think I can call you Phoenix when we’re alone. You’ll like the gardens. Miss von Karma spends a lot of time there, too, and just wait until you see the greenhouse! Now that’s something! The entire mansion is fitted with crazy things since Lord von Karma is keen on keeping up with trends. Basically, part of the manor is always under renovations. Come, this way. And watch where we’re going, you’d like to come this way later, I’m sure!” He led Phoenix down a corridor with sure steps.

Larry was right; Phoenix did want to be able to find his way back to the gardens on his own. He nodded along politely while he talked, focusing more on finding the differences between the seemingly identical hallways.

There was one thing that stuck out to him, though, about Larry's words. Maybe… maybe he could use it to get on Franziska's good side. Not that he'd done anything wrong, but it never hurt to suck up to one's employers. "Do you know if the young Miss has a favorite flower?"

Larry blinked. “I’m not sure… I guess? She likes flowers, surely she has a favorite, but do you think I dare talk to her? She can be really scary! And she can make you feel like garbage with a single glance, too. But, she has a maid and I’d wager she knows. I can ask if you’d like!” He narrowed his eyes. “But why do you need to know-? She’s very pretty but you just met, it’s not proper to get her flowers just yet.”

"Th-that's not why I was asking!" Phoenix protested immediately. "Don't trouble yourself with it, I was merely curious," he said, trying to backtrack. He really did not want Larry to get the wrong idea, because that could very easily give everyone else on the manor the wrong idea, and that could cost Phoenix his job (and his head).

He strode forward, walking over to a cluster of yellow daffodils. "Now," he said, pointing to them. "What might these be called? I'm fairly certain they are not sunflowers."

Larry nearly fell into the flowerbed from laughing. “You’re right! They are most certainly not sunflowers!” he wheezed. “Grew up in the city, huh? Haven’t seen much of nature.” He took a deep breath to calm down.

“These are daffodils. I used to help the gardeners back in the days, so I’ve planted quite a few of these. Daffodils grow from a bulb and they need to be planted in autumn so that they can flower in early spring. Sunflowers come around much later.”

Phoenix nodded, as though he had known that all along. "I see," he said, secretly relieved that his distraction had worked. He didn't mind revealing that he only knew the names of three flowers if it meant Larry wasn't going to gossip about him and Franziska later. Letting that happen would end his career before it even began. "I'm afraid you are correct, however. Before today, I'd never known there were so many different flowers."

“If you’re curious about them, go ask the gardeners, or Miss von Karma herself.” Larry shrugged. “This is a prestigious household and they make a point of owning everything that there is to own, until it makes them look good. A carefully maintained garden certainly makes you look good. As for myself, I mostly care for plants that I can eat… And trees that bear fruit. Though the maze in the front garden is very impressive. Even if I get lost every time I enter it. Hey, let me show you something! As a city boy, I bet you’ve never seen anything like this.” He took Phoenix by the arm and targeted a corner of the garden where the shadows seemed to grow darker.

Well, asking the gardeners wasn't a bad idea. Maybe he'd do just that later. But for now...Phoenix narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "Larry, where might you be taking me?" he asked, not entirely sure that he wanted to know the answer.

“Trust me on this one!” Larry winked at him. “It’s very romantic, I sometimes ask the girls to meet me there… It’ll appeal to your artistic sensibilities. Rich people sometimes spend money on useless things you see? They apparently put things in their gardens that don’t really serve a purpose, they’re just pretty. I mean- yes, flowers are like that, sort of… I mean buildings. Structures. It’s a little out of the way but it’s worth the walking.”

"Well...If you say so," Phoenix said apprehensively. He wasn't entirely sure that he wanted to be going to a 'very romantic' spot with Larry, but maybe he could come back later with that cute maid from earlier.

They kept walking for a while until, eventually, they had stopped in a small clearing, surrounded by bushes of delicate white flowers, overlooking a glittering pond. The center of the clearing was taken up by a giant gazebo, with polished marble pillars holding up intricate lattice woodwork. In the middle of the gazebo itself was a fountain, made of the same marble as the building, three-tiered and flowing with water that sparkled in the light.

Phoenix gasped. It truly was a breathtaking sight. "Wow," he breathed, trying to absorb it all. "It's so beautiful."

“Told you!” Larry was beaming. “It’s really pretty at night when the weather is warm. I know there are a few more similar things just out in the middle of nothing all over the estate, but this one is sufficiently close. If you’d like to draw something else than flowers, this is here.”

"Hmm," Phoenix said, still looking around. "This would make a good landscape," he agreed easily. "Perhaps one day I will have you show me the others. Or perhaps I will have you show me the stables. I've always enjoyed sketching animals."

“Yes, there were some in your sketchbook, like that cat. The von Karmas have really fine horses, you’ll like those but I thought you were from the city-? Then again, suppose there are animals everywhere.”

"Oh, yes, there are many animals in the city, but I have always loved horses in particular. I learned to ride as a child, and even though I did not often get the opportunity, it was quite the freeing experience." Phoenix smiled at the memories, wondering if his parents still had the same old mares. "Have you ever ridden, Larry?"

“Well… I’ve certainly tried, but I don’t think it counts.” Larry shrugged. “I can stay on top of a horse if it walks. Beyond that, it’s anyone’s guess. I’ve fallen off of horseback before and it’s not an experience I’d like to repeat. Horses are tall. It’s a long way to the ground from their backs. So whenever there’s a need for riding, like delivering or picking something up, they send someone else. I can ride on a carriage’s back fine though. If you have business in the city, I might end up taking you there.”

"I see," Phoenix said, unsurprised that Larry had fallen off a horse before. He decided to leave it at that, though. It would be rather rude, he felt, to say that anyone could ride a carriage. "I may have business in the city in a few days, depending on the state of my supplies. But it would take the better part of a day. Are you certain you could be spared for an entire day?"

“I’ll have to ask, of course, but I don’t think anyone would miss me, especially if it takes so long,” Larry pondered. “I’m good at waiting and carrying things, that’s for certain. So there’s a chance you’ll be stuck with me. At least you don’t have a whip, unlike Miss von Karma.” He laughed and gestured back toward the house.

“I can show you around the manor, too, and you still have things to unpack, so… Let’s head back?”

"That sounds good," Phoenix said, nodding. He made light conversation with Larry on the way back, but he was distracted by trying to memorize his surroundings.

The rest of the day passed by in a blur, as Phoenix tried to cram all the new information into his head. He was sure that he would still get lost around the house for the next week or so, but at least he had a basic understanding of the layout now.

As he collapsed into his (very comfortable) bed that night, he thought he might just have struck gold with his new status as the new von Karma painter. He would have to work hard to make sure he could stay.

Yes, Phoenix would have to do everything he could to impress the von Karmas.

Chapter Text

Morning came with dazzling sunlight, first painting the sky with magical hues and then almost blinding anyone who dared to look up. However early, spring was shaping up to be the loveliest time of the year already.

Phoenix, as someone accustomed to rising early, was sitting at the desk by the time Larry barged in with breakfast.

“Oh, you’re already up? Good morning, Phoenix!” He placed the covered tray and the teapot on the small table, then rushed over to the desk.

“Breakfast is served, my lord, since it’s nine o’clock. Lunch will be ready by midday, tea at five, dinner at eight. I see you’re already hard at work, how long have you been up? Can I take a look?”

Phoenix blinked, trying to process everything Larry had just said. Perhaps it would be best to address things in the order he'd blurted them out. "Thank you for breakfast, Larry. I woke up a little before dawn; I've always enjoyed sunrises. If you want to look, you'll find that's what I was drawing," he said, mentally counting off the points as he spoke.

He got up from the desk, moving over to where Larry had placed his breakfast. Uncovering the tray, Phoenix discovered some delicate-looking pastries that he'd once seen in a bakery window. He took a cautious bite but began to eat with more gusto once the sweet flavors hit his tongue. "What is this?" Phoenix asked, thoroughly enjoying his meal. "I don't believe I've had anything quite like this before."

“It’s some fancy new thing coming from another country, I believe they’re called ‘croissants’,” Larry explained. “I think you’re supposed to put the jam on them for full effect.” He lifted the paper Phoenix drew on, to compare it with the sight and his jaw fell.

“I can’t believe it. The colors have changed, but the entire window and the trees outside are exactly the same! You’re so good! I used to scribble things when I was a kid but that was nothing. This is beautiful, these colors are crazy!”

"O-oh, uh, yeah." Phoenix looked up from where he was slathering his croissants with fruit spread. He smiled bashfully and said, "It's difficult at times since the sky changes rather quickly at dawn, but I did my best to capture the essence of it." Frowning, he added, "But I never could get the shading on the clouds right."

“Well, it looks good to me,” Larry said, a little defensively. He placed the drawing back on the desk and picked up a piece of pastel chalk.

“You have so many things to draw with! These here, whatever they are, and all that paint and fine paper! Makes me want to do a few scribbles again. It’d be amazing to draw the girls, I bet they’d like pictures of themselves… If they’re good pictures, I mean.”

"I'm sure I could teach you, if you'd like," Phoenix offered. "It appears that I'll be having quite a bit of spare time here at the manor, and portrait painting is a good skill to have."

It seemed as though there was something else Phoenix wanted to say, but whatever it was, it died on his lips as he realized: "Larry, have you heard anything about the young Miss? I just realized I've no idea when I'm supposed to paint her portrait."

“It’s a little past nine, so she’s having breakfast with the family.” Larry folded his hands behind his head. “I’m fairly sure she’ll send for you when she has time, so eat your croissants!” He walked over to Phoenix and stopped by the table, shuffling on his feet.

“You- mean it? You’d really try to teach me? I have to warn you, I’m probably horrible at it, but… It’s kind of you.”

"Well, I've always wanted an apprentice," Phoenix said, grinning. "And I've nothing better to do while waiting to be called, so it's really no trouble."

Phoenix picked up one of his jam-soaked croissants and nibbled at it. "We should try landscapes first," he said, mostly to himself. "Or perhaps a still life. That way, you can learn basic techniques…"

The croissants were gone soon, along with the tea, the Phoenix sat Larry down and explained a few things to him about techniques and basic concepts. The lesson was cut short however when the maid from yesterday entered. She blinked at Larry, trying to keep her expression neutral. “Mr. Wright, good morning. Miss von Karma is asking for you, she has time until lunch to sit for you. If you followed, I’d escort you to her salon. She also expressed interest in seeing some of your previous work.”

“See?” Larry chimed in. “I told you. She knows what she wants.”

Phoenix gave Larry a sheepish grin. "It appears you were correct," he said, before turning back to the maid. "Just a moment; I need to gather my supplies before we go."

He barely noticed the girl acknowledging his statement, as he began to bustle about the room. Deciding to leave the paints for the time being (he knew he'd only have time for a rough sketch if he was lucky), Phoenix grabbed his charcoals, his easel, a few sketchbooks, and a medium-sized canvas. He came back to the front of the room and nodded at the maid.

"If you would lead the way, Miss…" Phoenix trailed off, realizing he'd never caught the girl's name. "I'm terribly sorry, what did you say your name was?"

“Please don’t apologize, Sir, I was neglectful. My name is Iris.” She curtsied with a smile but then hesitated. “If you’ll excuse me for a moment… I have to set something straight.” He hurried up to Larry and promptly grabbed his ear.

“What do you think, dallying in here and pestering Mr. Wright?” she hissed at him, keeping her voice down though Phoenix still could make the words out. “You have plenty to do, the cook is already looking for you, are you trying to get into trouble again?! Off you go and leave the gentleman alone!”

“Ow, ow!” Larry flailed, trying to pull his ear from her grip. “Mr. Wright is really nice, and he needed my services! I was just being a good servant! Let me go, Iris!”

She gave the aforementioned extremity a final tug then released it, though her scowl did not ease. “Unless he requests it, you’re not assigned to him, keep that in mind! Now go!”

Larry scurried off and Iris curtsied again. “My humble apologies, Mr. Wright, he will not bother you any longer. This way, please.”

"Oh, he wasn't being a bother, Miss Iris," Phoenix said, attempting to placate the maid. It seemed like she could be scary, too, if she wanted to be. "But let's not keep Miss von Karma waiting any longer," he added, not wanting to be on the receiving end of Franziska's famed whip.

While they made their way to the salon, Phoenix decided to make light conversation and asked Iris, "Do you like it? Working for the von Karmas?"

“They… do pay nicely,” Iris said diplomatically. “And they keep a lot of servants, so the workload isn’t terribly heavy. And they push us to do our best all the time.” She glanced at Phoenix. “Lord von Karma expects the household to operate like clockwork, always punctual and perfect, but I’ve been told that it’s been like that before, in his father’s and grandfather’s time, so anyone who works here only has to follow long-established rules. They only punish us when we mess something up and that’s… fair.”

"Those do seem like fair terms; I've known many who've had it far worse," Phoenix agreed after a moment. He smiled warmly at Iris. "I'm glad the servants here are treated justly. I find it...reassuring, to hear that."

Iris looked at him. “And, if I may ask, Sir, why is that…? I mean no offense, it’s kind of you that you feel that way, but there’s hardly any reason for you to be concerned… no?”

"Well…" Phoenix said thoughtfully. "It may be because I've been a commoner my whole life, and I've always held sympathy for those who serve." He paused a beat before continuing, "But I think it is mainly because the way a man treats his servants will reveal his true nature; I am relieved that the von Karmas are truly fair."

“Oh!” Iris smiled. “I see. That settles things.” She giggled. “I hope you won’t be offended, but there was some talk about you… It’s the first time you’ve visited the manor and every new face is interesting. People were guessing where you were from, some even suspected that you came from a different country. Lord von Karma has a lot of connections. But it’s good to know you’re a countryman and a renowned artist, too!”

"Ah, but my talent isn't much to speak of," Phoenix said, slightly embarrassed. He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "It was my master who had great renown. He is the reason I stand here before you, you see. If it were not for my poor master's untimely death, I would still be studying beneath him, for I still have much to learn."

“Goodness,” Iris muttered, blushing a bit. “I’m sorry for your loss and for assuming things. You do look a bit young… However! If Lord von Karma trusts you to do his daughter’s portrait, then you must have talent! He’s definitely not the kind of man to waste his effort on someone undeserving.” She smiled at Phoenix. “Have faith in yourself, Mr. Wright!”

"You make a good point, Miss Iris, thank you," Phoenix said. Somehow, that had slipped his mind, that Manfred von Karma would take nothing less than perfect. "Your words have done wonders for my nerves. Which is a good thing, for we must be getting close to the salon now."

“Yes, it’s just down the corridor. Miss von Karma is in a good mood and she can be very agreeable if you treat her with proper politeness.” She hesitated for a moment then motioned Phoenix closer.

“They are rich and they’re mostly sensible, but the family is also known for holding themselves in very high regard, and everyone else, less so. Miss Franziska will test your patience, don’t rise to the bait. She can be awfully condescending but if she doesn’t get a rise from you, she’ll stop, so just bite your tongue.”

"Thank you again, Miss Iris, you've been very kind to me this morning," Phoenix said, giving her a small smile. "I will keep your words in mind while I work. So long as they are, as you say, mostly sensible, I think I will be alright."

Iris nodded brightly, and finally led Phoenix right into the salon.

Franziska was sitting in a large and very comfortable-looking armchair by a table. She didn’t rise to greet Phoenix, though she nodded to him.

“Good day, Mr. Wright. You may take a seat and have a moment to gather yourself. Thank you, Iris.”

The maid curtsied and left; Franziska leaned back in her chair and folded her arms. “Since you were hired, you must be an adequate painter, but I’d very much like to see your work for myself. So go ahead, convince me of your worth.”

Phoenix bowed. "Of course, Miss von Karma, I have here several of my most recent sketchbooks for your viewing pleasure." As he said this, he brought three of the mentioned books over to Franziska; he placed them on the table before retreating to set up his easel.

"I would be happy to answer any questions you may have, Miss," he said, now busy trying to select the proper charcoal. "It is, after all, very important that you are satisfied with my services."

She smirked. “That it is. I’m sure you’ve heard of the von Karmas - our aim is nothing less than perfection. And I’m not going to let some bumbling amateur waste my time. Sitting for a portrait can be a lengthy process.” She picked up one of the sketchbooks and flipped through it. “Hmm.”

She began at the first page, this time going slower. “Hmm.” She paused at the drawing of a seated woman. “How long have you been an apprentice, Mr. Wright?”

"It would have been four years this spring, Miss von Karma. But I am afraid I'm not quite as talented as my late master," he said, keeping his eyes trained on the supplies in front of him.

“If you truly believe that, Mr. Wright, then why are you here?” Franziska raised a brow. “Do you think it wise to anger Manfred von Karma? If the outcome won’t be satisfactory, despite the contents of your sketchbooks, you better start looking for a new career.” She kept turning the pages, then stopped at another picture, raising a brow. “This rose is exquisite. You do seem to possess enough talent and I fervently hope you are going to employ all of it.”

"But of course, Miss von Karma, I would never dream of putting forth anything but my best for your portrait," Phoenix said easily. Then, remembering he had yet to respond to Franziska's question, he thought for a moment and added, "I simply meant earlier that it will, perhaps, take me longer than it would my master to achieve the quality of work that is required to capture the essence of one such as yourself. And so I must humbly ask for your patience in this matter."

“Alright, that sounds reasonable.” Franziska nodded and placed the sketchbook aside, reaching for the next one. “Shall we get started then? I have time until lunch, possibly more afterward, though I don’t know how long your previous works will keep me entertained. How are you planning on going about this painting, do you have a method in mind?”

"Ah, I was thinking of just starting with some simple sketches; this may take quite a bit of time to truly capture your essence. For today, I would suggest a book or perhaps a companion to keep yourself entertained," Phoenix said, sparing a glance for his easel. He wasn't actually sure why he'd brought it for the first sitting. "Once I get a sense of how best to portray you, Miss von Karma, I can begin work on the canvas. But until then, please feel free to go about the room, acting as you usually would. That would be a great help."

Franziska nodded, apparently not perfectly thrilled by the idea, but she tried to make do with what she had - she continued leafing through the sketchbooks, paying attention to every piece. Unfortunately, they ran out eventually, and that’s when the problem started. She sat for a while, idly gazing out the window, then stood and began to pace slowly; then she picked up a book from the shelf and began to read while pacing. It didn’t hold her attention for long though. She glanced at the clock and let out a frustrated sigh; they still had an hour before lunch. It looked like she was committed to helping to get the portrait done, but she simply couldn’t occupy herself with anything. Phoenix was about ready to tell her she could go; he wouldn't be able to get anything done while she was this agitated.

However, just when it was needed the most, a miracle happened.

A beautiful white dog ran into the room, so slender and elegant like a creature from a fairy tale. Franziska’s eyes immediately lit up.

“Pess! Pess, you beautiful girl, you’re home! Come here darling!” She kneeled down and the dog immediately leaped at her, nuzzling, licking, and whining from joy. Franziska laughed, trying to keep the tongue away from her face. “There’s a good girl, look at you! Now, where's that good-for-nothing owner of yours? Did you leave him in a ditch beside the road?” She ruffled the dog’s fur and kissed its long snout.

“What a sweet welcome, but I’m afraid you’ll have to bear with me a while longer, Franziska.” The gentleman who entered was tall and trim, with dark gray hair caught in a short ponytail. He was dressed for travel, in a stylish reddish suit and tall black boots. He tugged his gloves off, cast a curious glance at Phoenix, then smiled at Franziska. “I see you’re in good health.”

“What did you expect to happen to me in two weeks?” Franziska rolled her eyes, but she stood up and hugged the gentleman. “Welcome home, Miles.”

Phoenix, who had been watching Franziska with renewed interest ever since the dog had come bounding into the room, felt the beginnings of a smile creep onto his face. This was just what he needed—from the moment he had walked into the room, this 'Miles' had gotten the young Miss to relax greatly.

Making as little noise as possible, Phoenix flipped to a new page in his current sketchbook. He wanted his presence to be all but forgotten so that he might see Franziska acting as she naturally would. It was slightly rude not to acknowledge the (admittedly handsome) gentleman, but Phoenix had a job to do. There would be time for introductions later.

“How was your trip?” Franziska asked, sitting down. Miles took the other armchair; the dog settled down by his feet, dropping her head into his lap.

“The ride was uneventful, but I managed to accomplish everything I hoped for,” Miles replied. “I’ll have to pen a letter to Mr. Amano, thanking for his generosity. I also picked up a few things, someone will bring them in shortly. Did anything happen while I was away?”

Franziska mulled it over then began to talk, sharing a few events and some gossip. She was clearly at ease in the gentleman’s presence. A good ten minutes later, a servant entered and handed a sizable flat box to Miles, who grinned and passed it to Franziska.

“Your birthday is still several months away, but I thought you’d like this.”

“Is that chocolate?” she gasped. “You vile thing! How dare you give me this before lunch?!”

“Consider it my revenge. By the way- Who’s the young gentleman? A new suitor?”

Franziska laughed so hard, she startled the dog. “I see you managed to acquire some sense of humor in the city… Can’t you guess who he is?”

“Not by name,” Miles shrugged. “But he’s been scratching that paper for a while now, and I can see an easel standing nearby, so he’s probably some sort of artist.” He looked at Franziska. “Did you commission something?”

“Of course not. It was Papa’s idea. I’m getting my portrait done. This is Mr. Phoenix Wright. Mr. Wright, this is my little brother, Miles.”

Phoenix looked up from his work at that, a confused frown on his face. "Forgive me, Miss von Karma, but...little brother? It looks as though you are younger than this here gentleman. In any case, it is a pleasure to meet you, Mr. von Karma."

“Well excuse me!” Franziska snatched something up from a side table. Much to Phoenix’s horror, it proved to be a whip when she snapped the strap menacingly. “I will not tolerate you doubting my words!”

Pess barked in the back, as if in agreement. Thankfully, Miles stepped in front of his sister. “Ease up on the whip, love. He’s obviously new.” Turning to Phoenix, he offered a hand. “It’s an ongoing joke between us, just accept it. Pleasure’s all mine.” His grip was sure and his palm pleasantly warm.

Phoenix, who had blanched at the appearance of the whip, managed a wan smile for Miles. He wanted to thank the man for his interference but had a feeling that would be ill-received. "In any case, Mr. von Karma, you have been a great help to me this morning. Thanks to you, I was able to see the young Miss and how she interacts with others. So, you have my gratitude."

“I see.” Miles was clearly amused. “I can keep doing that for a little longer, and possibly after lunch. I have a few questions, anyway… I presume you’ll spend some time in the mansion, so allow me to introduce you to someone else. I hope you don’t mind dogs, Mr. Wright. Pess! Here!”

The dog immediately rushed to his side and sat down.

"It is a very beautiful dog you have there," Phoenix said, setting his sketchbook aside so he could admire Pess. "I don't mind answering any questions you may have, but I do have one of my own; may I pet her?" As he asked this, he looked at Miles with a pleading expression, rivaled only by the look Pess was giving him as well.

“In a moment.” Miles was clearly amused. “First, she has to take your scent. Lean down and offer your hand to her so that it is below her nose. She won’t bite you.”

When Phoenix obeyed the instructions, the dog indeed sniffed his fingers first, then unceremoniously dropped her head in Phoenix’s palm with a sigh, blinking at him with soulful eyes.

Miles chuckled. “There we go. She’s a good judge of character, so you may pet her to your heart’s content. In the meantime, I’d like to take a look at those sketchbooks.”

“Excuse me!” Franziska fumed. “I hope everyone is aware that it is my time that you’re wasting! Mr. Wright has a job to do, and a long way to go!”

“Calm down, love.” Miles caressed her face. “We’ll continue after lunch. Then, Mr. Wright will be all yours.”

Phoenix, who was busy petting the dog, had the good sense to look embarrassed at Franziska's angry reminder. "My apologies, Miss von Karma, I'll get back to work on your sketches," he said, hoping to mollify her. As he walked back to the book he had put down, he continued, "Mr. von Karma, you are, of course, welcome to look through any of the sketchbooks you find over there. They showcase some of my more recent works since I had brought them to reassure Miss von Karma of my skills."

“I see.” Miles nodded. ”I take she was satisfied. Now, before we head off to change, tell me, dear sister, how did this arrangement come to be?”

The von Karmas settled down, Pess lay down on Phoenix’s feet and things went quiet for a while.

Sketching was suspended for the duration of lunch. Phoenix ate in his room again, which made sense considering his peculiar position in the household, being neither an actual guest nor a servant. Just as he finished his meal, Larry popped up by his door.

“Great, you’re still in one piece! I just came to check. And to make sure you’re getting used to the layout of the manor. I suppose you met the young master?”

"Mr. von Karma?" he asked, thinking of the gray-haired man from before. Tall and rather young-looking, Phoenix would have been surprised if Miles was much older than he was. He had a nice face, too, it would be good for sketching. "Yes, I did make his acquaintance earlier. He seems to be quite the gentleman. Miss von Karma seems quite fond of him, as well."

“Oh, you should have seen them when they were little!” Larry grinned. “Miss Franziska was always competing with him! And he never seemed to take her seriously. Instead, he takes everything else seriously. By the way - I now have permission to attend to you, if you need anything, that is. But I’ll bring your meals and look after your room. That way, you can hopefully teach me a few new things. So, are you going back to Miss Franziska?”

"I should return to her, yes. But perhaps when I am finished for the day, I could show you a few techniques. I would offer to do so now, but…" Phoenix trailed off, giving an involuntary shudder. "I was almost at the end of Miss Franziska's whip earlier, I do not wish to give her reason to actually use it, as I would be wasting her time."

Phoenix started towards the door, only pausing when he realized he didn't actually know the way back. "I don't suppose you could show me back to the salon?" he asked sheepishly.

“That’s why I’m here!” Larry’s bright grin turned into a frown, however as he walked up to Phoenix, to straighten his vest and collar. “There, you have to look presentable. And you need to learn your way around here, you can’t depend on me for all eternity! Pay attention to your surroundings, Mr. Artist! Now let’s go. You definitely don’t want to be late.”

"Ah, thank you, Larry," Phoenix said with a smile. "I'm sure I'll find my way eventually."

It was only a few short minutes before they were at the salon again, and upon entering, Phoenix saw that not only was Franziska already waiting inside, but her brother was there as well, having what seemed to be a lighthearted conversation with her, based on the smiles both of them were wearing.

"Miss von Karma, Mr. von Karma," he greeted, bowing to the pair. He said nothing else, however, as he flipped to a blank page in his 'Franziska' sketchbook and began to draw again.

He received polite nods but that was all from the humans; Pess, however, left her master’s side to flop down on Phoenix’s feet again. She seemed to have taken a shine to the new person. The von Karmas conversed about upcoming events, gossip; at a point, Miles began to explain some complicated law to his sister who listened keenly and made smart remarks, so she definitely understood what was said.

Talking came to a halt though when a maid appeared with a fine pot and delicate cups; there was also sugar and probably cream.

“Ah, coffee,” Miles noted. “The usual for you, I assume,” he asked his sister, then turned to Phoenix. “Care for a cup, Mr. Wright? I don’t want to hold you up, but just a few minutes can be spared for little luxuries.“

Franziska narrowed her eyes for a few moments, studying her brother but said nothing.

Phoenix, on the other hand, sighed with something close to relief. He had been trying to get Franziska's hair right for the past ten minutes, to no avail. "A cup of coffee would be much appreciated, thank you," he said, eyeing the steaming pot. He was ready to take any excuse for a break he could get.

“How do you prefer it?” Miles asked, already fixing a cup with a lot of cream, which he handed out to Franziska.

"Just two spoonfuls of sugar, please," Phoenix said, trying not to think about the monstrosity that was Franziska's cup. How anyone could stand to put that much cream in their drink, he would never know, but he wasn't sure he wanted to find out, either. When Miles handed him his own cup, he commented, "The coffee smells delightful, so again, thank you."

“You’re welcome. I hope the biscuit will please as well.” Indeed, there was a cookie on the saucer, to be consumed with the drink. When Phoenix took the cup, his fingers accidentally brushed against Miles’, who stirred and took a quick step back.

“Ahem. I have taken a look at your works, Mr. Wright, and I do believe that you have potential. I’ve meant to ask whether you’d be willing to take another portrait commission. Just a face, and I don’t insist on oils.”

"I would not be opposed to taking on another commission," Phoenix said, after taking a small bite from his cookie. It was almost as good as the pastries he'd had for breakfast that morning. "However, Miss von Karma's portrait must take precedence over any other paintings. Might I ask for whom this commission is intended?"

“Me.” Miles smirked. “Of course, I fully understand that you are first and foremost obligated to finish the original commission; I wouldn’t have it any other way. But if you can find the time to take a second one, I’d be delighted to pay for the supplies and your labor both. I’ve been entertaining the thought of obtaining the likeness of the love of my life.” He pointed at the dog.

Phoenix grinned. He would have reached down to scratch behind Pess's ears had he not remembered the coffee in his hands. "I think I might find some time yet for such an endeavor. She really is quite the beauty, it would be an honor to paint her." Then, solemnly he said, "But it seems a congratulation is in order. I'm sure you and Lady Pess will be quite happy together."

Franziska very nearly dropped her cup. She even snorted as she laughed. Miles turned bright red and Pess barked once, looking confused.

“I…” Miles began. “I shall… take my leave. Right now. Good day to you, Mr. Wright.” He fled the scene; his dog, after a brief consideration, followed.

Phoenix just barely refrained from bursting out with laughter himself. It seemed that Miles didn't know how to take a joke. Or perhaps he'd never had anyone to poke fun at him before. That was a rather likely explanation. After all, nobody wanted to cross a nobleman's son.

Shaking his head slightly, Phoenix decided the best course of action was to pretend nothing had happened. He set aside his china and picked the sketchbook back up. If nothing else, he had at least made Franziska laugh; it would be good to draw that expression of hers before it faded. At least, that had been the plan. "It appears your brother has left his beverage behind," Phoenix commented mildly before he could think better of it. "Perhaps he doesn't like coffee. He did seem more like a tea sort of fellow to me."

“He certainly adores tea and consumes it in large quantities,” Franziska said with delight. “But he also likes his coffee. He says it keeps his mind fresh. You merely offended him so thoroughly that he had to leave. I’ll send it after him. What a fantastic performance, Mr. Wright!” She raised her own cup and took a sip.

"Ah, it was… merely in jest," Phoenix said, and now it was his face that had turned a bright red. "I did not mean any harm by it. Please send my apologies along with his drink."

“It appears your paintbrush isn’t the only thing that produces fetching colors,” Franziska remarked, smirking broadly. “Your face is quite spectacular right now.” She emptied her cup and set it aside. “Worry not. My little brother knows how to take a joke… though he’s usually more graceful about it.” She frowned in thought but then shrugged. “Maybe he was just tired. He never had his coffee, after all.” He arranged the folds of her dress, then smiled at Phoenix. “We should continue with the sketching, and it looks like we’ll have to find another source of entertainment, Mr. Wright. Pray tell, do you like flowers?”

Thankful for the change in subject Phoenix replied, "I like flowers well enough; I find they're quite interesting to draw since none are ever exactly the same. Unfortunately, I only know the names of about three." Well, four after Larry had told him about the daffodils. "I do wish I'd had the time to study them more when I was in the city. That way I might be able to better appreciate the lovely gardens you have here."

Franziska’s eyes began to gleam. “Well, perhaps I might be able to enlighten you.”

Chapter Text

During the next following days, a routine was established. Phoenix got used to the fixed meal times and getting a little more sleep. He also became more at ease around Franziska, who, aside from a few snarky remarks and threats, proved to be a very agreeable young woman. Phoenix had an opportunity to sketch her in the garden; the weather was balmy and while she sat on the bench, she gave an impromptu lecture about early spring flowers.

The servants also warmed up to Phoenix quite quickly; for some reason, Larry made it his mission to rain praise on the talented young artist and since Phoenix never treated anyone like a lesser being, he soon got both unofficial permission and invitation to hang out in the kitchen - which also came with the opportunity of extra food and pots with the remains of creamy fillings to lick clean - and with the gardener, who gladly showed Phoenix the loveliest spots around.

Larry also began to sneak into Phoenix’s room after dinner, for more art lessons and to do a few little things, like putting away clothes or gathering them for a wash, changing the bedsheets, cleaning, and he also gave critical once-overs to Phoenix, to make sure his appearance was in order. Despite his claims of not being good in anything, he proved to be an attentive, and surprisingly talented pupil, though he had the tendency to ramble, especially about girls - a different one every other day.

The young Mr. von Karma and his beautiful dog also made regular appearances, and their presence made Phoenix’s work much easier and more enjoyable. At least, after that little misunderstanding was cleared up.

Phoenix was still careful with his words around Miles; he had been forgiven once, but he didn't want to risk truly angering him. No matter how amusing Franziska had found it, it simply wasn't worth making those sorts of jokes at the expense of Mr. von Karma.

He was actually on his way to see Mr. von Karma. Or, rather, his dog. Franziska had already informed him that she would have no time to sit for him today, so Phoenix had let him know that he was available to work on Pess' portrait. One of the maids had fetched him from his rooms only moments ago. He was to go to the salon, where he had first met Franziska.

Coming up to the door, Phoenix knocked once before entering, hopefully keeping from startling anyone. "Good day, Mr. von Karma," he said, inclining his head in a short bow. "It is good to see you again."

“Mr. Wright.” Miles stood up and walked over to Phoenix, smiling. “Looks like I get to enjoy your company today, instead of my sister. Come, let us find you a comfortable spot. I hope Pess is going to be cooperative, animals aren’t like people, you can’t make them sit motionlessly for hours on end. I’ll do my best to keep her occupied, but she has a mind of her own.”

"Don't trouble yourself too much to keep her still. I'm only sketching today. But perhaps when I am ready to start the painting, I could paint her as she sleeps? That way, she will be already still." Phoenix nodded to himself, thinking. "Yes, I think that will be the best course of action. During which hours will she usually be asleep?"

“Whenever she pleases, though she mainly sleeps when I do. But, I don’t suppose that’s a suitable time for painting.” Miles furrowed his brows. “I’d prefer if she looked awake and alert in the picture, so you’ll need a lot of studies. However, I’m not going to give you a time limit, and I’ll be content with a smaller painting. Let’s see how efficiently you can sketch her. You’ll need adequate lighting, right? Would that chair by the window work?”

"The light from the window should do nicely," Phoenix said, moving to the indicated seat. "In any case, since you have no schedule to be met, it will certainly be doable to paint her when she is alert. If I may ask, Mr. von Karma, how long have you had sweet Pess?"

“For three years,” Miles replied and stood in front of Phoenix.”Pess, here!”

The dog immediately obeyed and sat down in front of him, looking up expectantly.

“I raised her since she was a puppy. She’s a unique breed, I had to ask around for a while to find her once I was made aware of their existence. Lie down!” Pess flopped and Miles glanced at Phoenix, smiling. “I made an effort to train her well. Up! Sit! Speak!”

Pess followed the orders and Miles showed off everything she could do, even making her stand up on her hind legs and walk a few steps like that. Miles kept praising her and it certainly looked like the dog was motivated by it. Though eventually, Miles also fetched a piece of biscuit from a table drawer, for a more tangible reward.

While Pess went through her tricks, Phoenix could be heard making approving noises from his seat by the window. The tricks were very good for his study of the dog.

"Do you always keep biscuits for her in the salon?" Phoenix asked, watching as Miles fed Pess yet another piece for a command well followed. Not that he could blame him, really. If it had been up to Phoenix, he would have fed her just as many treats.

“Thankfully, she’s not picky,” Miles said. “It’s just a piece of shortbread, really, several days old; sometimes I shove a slice into a drawer in case I want to reward her. This is Franziska’s space, she knows about it; she also likes to spoil my dog.” From the same drawer, after a bit of groping around, he produced a brush. Pess immediately began to wiggle excitedly and jumped on the sofa, arranging her long limbs gracefully. Miles chuckled and settled down next to her. “Fine, fine, you shameless harlot. I’ll spoil you, too.” He kissed the dog’s head and began to carefully brush out the white coat.

“Are you comfortable, Mr. Wright? You can turn your chair a little if that’s better.”

"Oh, yes, I am quite comfortable here. But Mr. von Karma, are you sure I'm not taking up too much of your time here? It is not even your likeness that I'm painting; if you have other things to be doing, I would hate to keep you."

“Rest assured, Mr. Wright, if I had anything truly pressing, I’d politely excuse myself, so don’t worry. Though I’m not sure you’d be able to get a good look at Pess while she’s lying on your shoes.” Miles chuckled. “She took a liking to you rather fast. It usually takes a little time until she’s that comfortable with others. You must have a unique personality. Perhaps I’ll have the chance to see more of it… I spend a lot of time with my sister when I’m home and the life of the rich is predominantly filled with idleness.” There was a slight disdain in his tone. “I enjoy doing things and I try to keep myself busy but sometimes… It feels like the days are way too long. Pess helps me to fill those empty hours.”

"Ah, I see," said Phoenix, squinting at the dog. "I never had a dog as a boy, but they certainly do seem to be quite good companions. Miss von Karma seems to share the sentiment, at least." There was a slight pause, where the only sound was the scratching of pencil on paper. "Say, have I ever thanked you for your help with her portrait? Your sister is always much more natural whenever you're around, and it is far easier to capture her expressions."

“Oh? I suppose-?” Miles seemed a little surprised at that. “I’m glad that I am able to make your job easier though you don’t have to thank me, I’ve done nothing.” He smiled. “It is nice to know. Obviously, I have no idea how she behaves when I’m not around, but if my presence relaxes her, that’s a good thing. This particular family name comes with a lot of responsibilities and expectations.” He scratched Pess behind the ear. “I shall make an effort to be available then, whenever she’s sitting for you. I might be able to save her from boredom as well… An artist should be more focused on their work, instead of upholding a conversation with their subject.”

"I do admit, it is rather distracting at times, talking with Miss von Karma," Phoenix said somewhat sheepishly. But he was smiling as he continued, "Lately, she has been telling me of the rare flowers that are grown on the estate. They all sound so exquisite, that I cannot help but want to draw them… Perhaps it would be for the best, but I truly cannot ask you to make such a sacrifice for my convenience. Still, I thank you nonetheless."

“Nonsense, Mr. Wright! If I say that it is no trouble, I expect you to believe my word!” Miles threateningly wiggled a finger at Phoenix. “I also enjoy my sister’s company, even if it doesn’t look like that at times… And I intend to spend some time with idle fancies. I’m afraid you will have to bear with me.” He leaned back, absent-mindedly running the brush over Pess’ back. “If you can make the types of illustrations that’d fit into botany books, I might be able to set you up with some people, once your current assignments are completed. Skilled artists who can make accurate depictions of various plants are sought after in certain circles, and I know a lot of people. Have you seen the type of paintings I’m talking about?”

"I… believe I have," Phoenix said, furrowing his brows in thought. He almost brought a contemplative hand up to his chin before remembering the charcoal in his hand and abruptly dropping it to the side. "Although it is hard to say. I never had much time for books, nor the means to buy very many. But if I recall correctly, my master once worked on several paintings such as the ones you speak of. I'm certain I could do that sort of work, and I would be quite honored to accept any recommendations you might give to me, Mr. von Karma."

“To make sure we’re on the same page, I’ll find a similar book in the library. Franziska might have one laying around, too…” Miles pondered. “As you’ll have to wait a while longer to see all the exquisite flowers. Most of them will only start to bloom next month or later.” He glanced at his dog and sighed. “Here we go… She’s asleep already. Use the opportunity. And before you say anything, no, don’t worry about me. I’m more patient than Franziska.” He kept brushing the white fur, barely touching it, to not rouse the dog but to occupy himself.

Phoenix, who had been about to protest that surely Miles had better things to do than be a cushion for Pess, shut his mouth and merely nodded. "Alright, Mr. von Karma," he said quietly, before returning to his work.

Quite a bit of time had gone by in near-silence—the only sound being that of Phoenix's pencil—when he realized something. While he had been drawing Pess, he had started to draw the hand that was on Pess as well. The hand attached to her owner. Miles' hand.

He frowned at the picture. Phoenix couldn't erase the hand from the sketch without ruining the shading he'd done on the fur, but it would look odd to leave the hand and nothing else. Glancing up to make sure that the young Mr. von Karma wasn't paying attention to him, Phoenix began to put the rest of the man onto paper, if only so his drawing could feel complete.

And so, Phoenix worked, becoming quite absorbed in his new task. So absorbed, in fact, that he hardly noticed when one of the servants came by with afternoon tea, nor when Miles approached him to offer him said tea. He hadn't looked up for several minutes at that point, too focused on getting the set of Miles' jaw right.

Until a hand blocked his vision, that is.

“Mr. Wright, I loathe to break your concentration but I was trying to ask how would- Oh.” Miles moved close enough to look at the sketch and how he was staring at it with parted lips, wide eyes, and with a faint blush blossoming on his cheeks. “I-is that how I look like…?”

Phoenix startled, dropping the sketchbook with a loud squawk. "M-Mr. von Karma!" he said, his cheeks starting to color as well. Thinking Miles was displeased with him, he began to rush out an apology. "Terribly sorry, I didn't – that is, I simply meant – I only wished to portray Pess accurately. She seemed so at ease, but the picture would have been incomplete without the source of her contentment. I hope you do not take offense."

“Ah, no, no!” Miles crouched down to retrieve the sketchbook. He held it carefully, to not smudge the charcoal lines. “I just- I mean, obviously I look into the mirror every day but- aside from that, the only time I can see myself is on pictures like this. It’s somewhat strange, is all. I also had my portrait done when I turned eighteen, but portraits are somewhat… stiff. On your drawing, however, I look so- relaxed. The scene feels very natural, serene.” He looked up, still kneeling in front of Phoenix. “You did a wonderful job. If, ah, perchance you’d like to… You have my permission to draw me whenever you wish.”

Phoenix took the book gingerly from Miles, smoothing the edge of the paper once it was back in his hands. "I am...glad you like it, Mr. von Karma. If you want, I would be more than happy to give it to you," he said, his cheeks still glowing red. He gave a bashful smile to the other man. "And perhaps – perhaps I will take you up on your offer. I did always think you had a good face for drawing."

The full blush definitely didn’t make Miles’ face any less good for drawing. “Th-Thank you. Ahem.” He rose, cleared his throat, and made an attempt to change the topic. “I’d still like to know how you take your tea. You definitely earned a break, and a good tea is the least I can offer.”

"Ah, I usually take mine with honey, and lemon when I can get it." Phoenix smiled warmly at Miles. "Thank you, Mr. von Karma, you've been quite the pleasant company this afternoon."

“The same goes for you. Honey and lemon, I get it.” Miles nodded, then frowned. “Hmm, what do we have here? This won’t do.” He pulled a pristine handkerchief from his breast pocket, tipped Phoenix’s chin up gently, and wiped the side of his face. “You had charcoal smudged on you. Here, use this, wipe your hands.”

"Thank you," mumbled Phoenix, accepting the cloth. He'd embarrassed himself so many times in the past few minutes, it would be a wonder if his face ever returned to normal. By the time he had gotten the charcoal off his hands, he had nearly gotten to that point, as opposed to the handkerchief, which had lost almost all signs of its original color. "You...may wish to find a new handkerchief after this," he said, wincing at the fine black powder that now covered every inch of it. "I fear this one has met the end of its days."

He stood, intending on making his way towards the tea tray that had been left for him and Miles. "Here, at least let me help with the tea to make up for it."

“I think I have about twenty of them in a drawer so I’m hardly going to miss just one.” Miles waved it off. “A maid could try to wash it? You should have a damp rag nearby when you work—or you could switch to a different medium. Charcoal is great, but it does get messy. Please sit down, let us enjoy the tea. And while we’re at it, pray tell me, how do you like von Karma manor? Are your needs met? If something bothers you, don’t be afraid to tell me.”

Phoenix, who had been nodding politely as Miles spoke, was now taken aback. While the young Mr. von Karma had always been polite to him, it was just now striking how odd this behavior was. As the hired painter, Phoenix was not quite a servant nor guest—and yet Miles was now treating him almost like he would one of his friends. Rich people weren't supposed to ask their employees to come to them with their troubles—they were supposed to ask if everything was well and then not care about the answer. It was somewhat unnerving, this concern.

He wondered if Miles knew he would never tell him, even if something was bothering him. Smiling hesitantly, Phoenix replied, "I'm quite comfortable here, thank you Mr. von Karma. I find that I'm never short of things to do on the estate, there is always something to keep busy with."

“I’m glad to hear.” Miles nodded and he looked like he meant the words. “Do you have enough supplies? You’ve been using them liberally.”

"Now that it is mentioned…" Phoenix frowned. "I suppose I will have to go to the city at some point, to procure some more sketchbooks. I've no need for paints yet, and I still have quite a bit of charcoal, but I can admit that I will soon run out of space for my drawings." He took a contemplative sip of tea. "When do you think would be a good day for me to go? I wouldn't want to inconvenience anyone on the manor by being unavailable."

“I happen to make excursions to the city,” Miles mentioned. “I’d be more than happy to take you there. Oh, also! Lady von Karma mentioned that she is planning on hosting an event… A little get-together, dinner, for the most part, I’m fairly sure Franziska and I will be expected to provide some music- The preparations usually take two weeks, but you should be prepared.” He smiled at Phoenix.

Phoenix stared blankly back. "Mr. von Karma...might I ask for what purpose would I be invited? I'm sure you will have far more distinguished guests than I; I wouldn't want to make a fool of myself. And more importantly, I would not want you to look the fool for extending the invitation."

Miles reared back an inch; one could almost hear the gears turning in his head at top speed. “Well-” he began, quickly licking his lips. “But you are a guest in the manor. Guests usually attend the soirees, and it would be a great opportunity for you, meeting people, letting them know that Lord Manfred von Karma hired you for your talent. Artists are sort of special; their unique abilities enable them to mix with the aristocracy. I will ask whether you are invited; if perchance, Lady von Karma did not intend for you to attend, I will apologize for assuming otherwise and getting your hopes up. However, if you will be included, but you’re afraid that you might have problems navigating among the pitfalls of etiquette, I’d gladly help you. You’re a courteous, humble young man; I don’t think you’d offend anyone with a careless remark.”

Biting his lip, Phoenix said, "Thank you, Mr. von Karma, you are quite kind. I am sure you are right, you know far more about this sort of thing than I do. By any chance, would you…" He swallowed, his question feeling stuck in his throat. "Would you happen to know if there will be dancing at this event?"

“You can’t dance,” Miles assumed quietly. “Rest assured, you wouldn’t be the first guest to decline dancing because they happened to have a little incident on the stairs.” He patted Phoenix’s hand. “Also, normally it’s the men who ask the ladies, though indeed the opposite can happen at times. You’ll be fine, don’t worry. However, if you’d like to learn the basic steps, I can arrange for that. I know Franziska’s maid was taught. Depending on her mood, even my sister could teach you, but I’m afraid she won’t take kindly to mistakes.”

"I would be very grateful if you could do that," Phoenix said, relief apparent on his face. Especially now that he knew he wouldn't be actually expected to dance with anyone, he might be able to look forward to this soiree. "I'm afraid I never had the time to learn as a child, nor the occasion. But since it seems that I may spend a great amount of time here, I feel it would be useful to know how to dance."

“It’s a skill that might come handy later in life,” Miles added wisely. “Alright then, we’ll do that later.”

Pess finally sidled up to them, nosing the table drawer, obviously hoping for more treats. Miles was not to be swayed, however. “No. You’re a dog, you’re supposed to eat meat, not shortbread. It’s about time for your dinner, anyway. Also, since the sun is setting, I believe our session has come to an end, Mr. Wright. I’m looking forward to the next one.”

"As am I, Mr. von Karma," Phoenix said, collecting his materials. "By the by," he added, tucking some broken bits of charcoal into his pocket. "You mentioned this parlor was mainly your sister's. Is there someplace else you would like to meet when I am next drawing Pess?"

“You are certainly welcome to my room. Depending on the weather, we can meet in the garden… I sometimes take her on lengthier rides over the estate, to the stream, the pond… Those are picturesque locations and she likes to laze in the grass when the sun is high.” Miles pushed his cup aside, grinning at Phoenix. “I’ll talk to my sister, inquiring about her schedule, so we can share you fairly, as we were taught as children.”

"But of course, Mr. von Karma. That all sounds delightful," Phoenix said, returning the smile. He bowed slightly to Miles. "I shall take my leave now, and perhaps with luck, we will meet again soon. But until then, goodbye."

The next day, everything was back on schedule. Phoenix was called to the salon of Miss von Karma for an hour of sketching. Upon arriving, he found two pleasant surprises: wide-open windows, because the weather was truly wonderful, and Mr. von Karma.

When Phoenix entered, Miles immediately stood and nodded to him in greeting. “Mr. Wright. Please take a seat.”

On the sofa, accompanied by Pess, Franziska narrowed her eyes but said nothing.

Miles settled back on his armchair and turned to his sister. “Do you still remember where we left off in this book?” He held up an exquisitely bound volume.

“Of course I do. You’d like to continue, I take?”

“I thought it’d make for good entertainment. I’ll read a couple of chapters."

Franziska nodded eagerly. “Oh, lovely! I like to listen to you. If nothing else, you have a nice voice.”

Miles rolled his eyes with a sarcastic smile, then opened the book.

While this exchange was going on, Phoenix settled himself by the windows. He took out a fresh sheet of paper, as well as some of his most recent sketches, and began his work right away. Franziska's time was not to be wasted, that had been made clear from the get-go. But Phoenix had barely put three lines on the paper when he found himself pausing, transfixed by Miles' melodic baritone. He shook his head. Now was not the time to be focusing on the young Mr. von Karma.

And yet, it continued. Every few minutes, Phoenix would find his attention being stolen away from his drawings by Miles' voice. It was so bad that, when half an hour had already passed, Phoenix hadn't even completed one-eighth of his sketch. Worse, it seemed like Franziska had noticed his distracted state, based on the increasingly agitated look on her face.

“Miles, would you stop for a moment?” she said, glaring daggers at Phoenix.

Miles looked up from the book. “Is there a problem?”

“Well, nothing aside from the fact that if Mr. Wright keeps staring at you any harder, I’m afraid his eyes are going to fall out of his skull. Would you mind paying attention, Mr. Wright?”

Miles looked at Phoenix too, though considerably less agitated. “I’m sorry, am I too distracting?”

Phoenix felt his face burn. There really was no good way out of this. Even so, he knew he had to reply. "Ah, Mr. von Karma," he said, stalling for time. Every second counted as he scrambled for some sort of excuse. "It's nothing; I just found myself...intrigued! Yes, I was quite intrigued by the book itself. Indeed, I don't believe I've read one like it before, is all."

He turned to Franziska, and bowed his head. "But allow me to offer my apologies, Miss von Karma. I will be sure to devote my utmost attention to your sketches from this moment onward."

Franziska nodded royally, her gaze meaningfully flicking to her whip resting on a nearby table. Miles rubbed his chin in thought.

“I might be able to offer a solution. I should get some practice, anyway, if the planned event will include the usual attractions… Would you mind if I played, Franziska?” He gestured toward the piano standing farther away. “Maybe music would be less distracting than words.”

“Hmph. I suppose so,” Franziska nodded. Miles walked over to the instrument, flipped through the sheets, and soon, he began to play. His fingers danced over the keys with practiced ease; it figured he was skilled in music as well, given his family background.

In any case, Miles had been correct. Phoenix was finding it much easier to concentrate on drawing now that Miles' rich voice wasn't filling the room. He still glanced towards the man every once in a while, but it wasn't nearly so bad as before.

"You play beautifully," Phoenix remarked once Miles finished a piece. "It is a good talent to have, being able to play the piano."

“Thank you,” Miles nodded. “The von Karma family cultivates all talents they have, whether it’s their own, or of those in their service.”

Franziska snorted good-naturedly. “Enough of the shameless flattery. Just keep playing, and let Mr. Wright work. Let’s spend our time valuably.”

“As you wish, Mademoiselle.” Miles took a deep bow in his seat then turned back to the piano.

As he did that, Phoenix took the not-so-subtle reminder from Franziska to actually do his job. So while the sound of lilting piano music filled the background, Phoenix began to draw once more. Determined not to get distracted anymore, he somehow managed to not look at anything that wasn't Franziska or his sketch of Franziska until lunchtime, when a servant came to fetch the von Karmas, and another to bring Phoenix to his own rooms.

They bid their goodbyes, and Phoenix returned gratefully to his room, where he couldn't be distracted by Mr. von Karma's voice, or by his handsome, symmetrical face. Phoenix would need to prepare himself for tomorrow, he knew, when he would be seeing the man next. He couldn't have a repeat of the morning's events. Franziska would not tolerate such foolishness—as she would deem it—again.

He was snapped out of his reverie by Larry, who brought lunch.

“Good day, Mr. Phoenix, how are you today?” Larry beamed. “Is the sketching going well?” He rolled the trolley with the dishes piled on it to the usual table and began to set it. “The cook really went all out on this lunch, you’re going to like it!”

“Good day, Larry, I’m doing quite well, all things considered,” Phoenix said, moving to help Larry with the dishes. He shot the other man a grateful smile. “The arrival of lunch has certainly improved things.”

But his face fell once he began to uncover the food. “Ah,” he said, unable to tear his eyes away from the main dish. He supposed this was bound to happen sooner or later. When he finally turned away, Phoenix told Larry, “I can’t eat fish. Not without getting terribly sick, anyways. Would you…would you like it? It looks so well-made, I’d hate for it to go to waste.”

“Oh. Ooohh, I see…” Larry worried his teeth over his lower lip. “Aww, that’s not good. I know someone on the staff gets really sick if they eat mushrooms, so I can understand you… Don’t worry about it.” He patted Phoenix on the shoulder. “Well, I’d gladly clear it off for you- But then what will you- Aah, whatever, I’ll fetch you something else. It might not be as fancy, but it’s going to be a wholesome meal regardless. I can’t have you going hungry, now can I? You can still have the soup, that’s safe. And dessert, can’t forget the dessert.” He was clearly doing his best to cheer Phoenix up. “I’ll tell the kitchen maids that you can’t have fish, they’ll serve you something else when it’s on the menu. It’s not going to be a hassle.”

"Thank you, Larry," said Phoenix, smiling once more. "It had slipped my mind when I first came to the estate, so I'm glad it won't be too much trouble in the future." He gestured to the food spread out on the table. "Let's eat now; I should be alright with what we have just for today."

“I’ll find you something still, a bit of a snack,” Larry promised, but he eagerly pulled a chair closer and grabbed the utensils. It seemed like he was ready to consume any amount of sustenance at any given time.

“What do you think, how long are you going to sketch?” He inquired between two bites. “Just curious. Can I see what you did today? I’m still not over that thing from yesterday, Mr. von Karma looked so good on it!”

“I think, perhaps, it will take me at least half a year to complete Miss von Karma’s portrait. As for today’s work…” Phoenix flushed, thinking of how little he’d managed to get done compared to other days. “Perhaps we can look at it once lunch has finished. I can only hope that today’s is better than yesterday’s, though; I was hired to paint the young Miss, not the young master.”

“I can’t really blame you though,” Larry mentioned. "Sure, Miss Franziska is very pretty, she’ll look really good in that portrait, but Mr. Miles is so- so…” He stopped, with the fork hanging from his mouth. He squinted at the ceiling, frowning in deep thought. “Umm… So- no. Maybe- no. Eeh, I don’t know?! Dashing? Graceful? He’s just really like a prince.” He pouted at the fish. “And serious. He’s always so serious and- sad, I guess.”

Phoenix frowned. He could certainly agree with dashing and graceful and even princely, but…”I never thought Mr. von Karma was very somber. Every time I see him, he is always smiling. Of course, we only ever meet if he is with Pess or with Miss Franziska, but do you truly think so?" For some reason, the thought of Miles carrying around some deep sadness made his own heart ache. Perhaps it was because he had been rather kind to Phoenix so far.

“He’s usually very collected,” Larry said, taking another bite. “And I’ve seen him brooding here and there. I guess that’s because-” He bit the sentence off, blushing. “I-I mean. Lord von Karma is very strict. He expects a lot from everyone, so… Mr. von Karma is under a lot of pressure. Though I think the dog helped. And he is certainly in a better mood around his- sister.” He sighed. “I don’t think he has many friends, you know?”

“Lord von Karma does seem like he would be strict. He expects perfection in everything, after all,” Phoenix said, nodding. It was at this point that he remembered his soup, and began to stir at it idly. “Perhaps…if it is as you say, if Mr. von Karma doesn’t have friends, perhaps it is because they, too, are expected to be perfect. I hope you are wrong, though. I would not wish loneliness on anyone.”

“He seems more like the kind of person who doesn’t open up easily.” Larry waved his fork. ”Me, I’m friendly with everyone and annoy them to death.” He laughed nonchalantly. “From the three of us, you’re the most normal, probably.” He paused, as something occurred to him. “You have tolerated me longer than most. Thank you.” He beamed at Phoenix.

"Well, thank you as well," said Phoenix, slightly flustered. He wasn't entirely sure, but being 'the most normal' was probably a compliment. "You've been a good friend to me while I've been at the manor, Larry. A trusty apprentice, too. I think...I think we might be friends for a long time here."

“Really…?” Larry looked like he was about to cry from joy. “You are the nicest person I know… Phoenix.” He stuffed his mouth full of the last of the fish, probably to stop himself from bursting into tears.

Phoenix was about to reply when three quick knocks rapped at his door, then someone opened it.

“Pardon me, Mr. Wright, I hope I’m not disturbing but-” Miles halted and took a few moments to process the scene. His expression darkened - he looked quite frightening, so different from the pleasant gentleman Phoenix was used to.

“Larry!” Miles snapped. “How dare you! You insolent, ungrateful excuse of a man !”

Larry couldn’t reply. The bite he was chewing on went the wrong way and he was choking on it, though he at least had the presence of mind to turn away from Phoenix before spraying him with bits of fish.

“Mr. Wright, I sincerely apologize on behalf of this- knave,” Miles seethed as he walked to the table and touched Phoenix’s shoulder. “I don’t know how he persuaded you into forfeiting your meal but rest assured, he is properly fed, there’s no need to go hungry for his sake!' He glared at the wheezing Larry. “Pull yourself together, you walking disgrace, and get out of my sight!”

"Mr. von Karma!" Phoenix exclaimed, finally snapping out of his shock. "I assure you, nothing untoward has occurred here! Rather, I..." He wracked his brain, trying to come up with something that would keep both Larry and himself out of trouble. He wasn't sure if Miles would believe him, even if he was honest. And even if he believed him, it would probably still get Larry in trouble.

"I was feeling somewhat ill after I had eaten some of the fish," Phoenix said, deciding on a half-truth. "Larry was simply testing if the illness came from the fish or from myself. The chefs would need to be informed either way, but especially in the case of the former. So please –" He turned to look Miles in the eye. "– there is no need to apologize, he has done nothing wrong."

Miles’ eyes scanned the table and after a few moments of analyzing what he was seeing, he tipped his chin up. “Mr. Wright, with all due respect, that isn’t true. The plate in front of Larry is empty, and you haven’t even finished your soup. Neither do you look ill at the least, thank goodness. I do not fault you for trying to defend this miscreant, it was a noble gesture, but I need to know the truth. This house has rules, and no one under this roof is exempt from them.”

Phoenix glanced away briefly, before bringing his gaze back to Miles. "You are right, in that I did not touch the fish," he finally said, biting his lip. "But only because I knew it would make me sick ahead of time. However, I neglected to mention this to the kitchen staff when I first came to the manor, resulting in the scene you arrived upon. I didn't want the food to go to waste, you see. I'm terribly sorry if I've caused you any trouble this way."

“I see.” Miles was back to his usual self, or at least, the one Phoenix knew. “Don’t worry, you did nothing wrong. Larry should have known better than to accept your gracious offering. He probably would have gotten the meal anyway once he brought it back to the kitchen. So I suppose, I can turn a blind eye this time on your greed.” He turned to Larry, who managed to gather himself and now sat with his shoulders pulled up, and very red. “Remember where your place is. And do not bother Mr. Wright.”

“But I’m not,” Lary said through gritted teeth, keeping his voice low. His hands resting on his knees curled into tight fists. “I’m not bothering him.”

"He wasn't bothering me," Phoenix agreed quickly. "In fact, it was quite nice to have company for a change," he said, choosing not to mention that Larry was in his rooms for lunch several times a week. "It gets rather lonely, eating by myself all the time."

“Ah.” Miles’ expression grew softer. “I- can understand that. Well, if his company delights you, then I will not deprive you of it.” He pointed at Larry. “Fine, until it doesn’t interfere with your duties, you may keep company to Mr. Wright.”

Larry relaxed a bit. “Thank you, sir.”

“Now,” Miles continued, “I will make sure that the kitchen staff is informed that you shouldn’t be served fish. Would you like anything else? I wouldn’t want you to go hungry.”

"I'll be alright, Mr. von Karma. But thank you," said Phoenix. He even managed a small smile, glad as he was that the situation had been resolved. "And...forgive me if I'm being rude here, but was there a reason you came to my rooms? Surely you didn't come by for idle chatter."

“Yes, forgive me- I asked Lady von Karma about that soiree, and as it turns out, you’d be welcome to join, if you liked. Do you think that you’d like to attend?”

Phoenix's smile widened into something brighter, more genuine. "I would be delighted!" he said. But then his smile dimmed and he added, somewhat dejectedly, "...if I had anything suitable to wear for the evening."

“Just as I thought!” Miles declared, perhaps with a touch more delight than strictly appropriate. “I suspected you’d say that. However, I’m ready to remedy that problem for you. If you’re finished with the meal, would you mind joining me? Larry, you can come too, and help Mr. Wright out.”

Where were they going that they needed Larry to come along as well? Pushing the soup away from him on the table, Phoenix drew the conclusion that they must be going into town. It seemed that Miles rather enjoyed shopping, too, based on the look in his eye. Perhaps this would be fun.

"Well, Mr. von Karma," Phoenix said, standing up now. "Lead the way."

Chapter Text

It turned out they weren’t going to town.

Instead, Miles led them to his own room – not even the sitting room, but straight to his spacious bedroom. He had a gigantic wardrobe there, skillfully carved and polished to a shine.

“I have a few things in here that’d fit you,” Miles explained as he pulled the doors open. “A good suit can take a while to make, but if these don’t fit you, we can still find a tailor in town… However, our build seems similar so I hope we’ll get away with minor alterations only… Larry, bring a chair. Now let me see-” He began to leaf through the outfits.

"M-Mr. von Karma! Surely this is too much," Phoenix said, glancing nervously around the room. "Not that I'm not grateful for the gesture – really, I am – it's just that… why are you doing this for me? I'm merely the hired painter." His voice became whisper quiet as he added, "I'm not anyone important."

“Well-” Suddenly, Miles himself didn’t seem so sure about it. “I’m just- s-saving time? Ah yes, as I said, a new suit would take time to make and- you wouldn’t let me pay for it, anyway… But without a certain amount of glamour, you wouldn’t be able to attend the party, and… Who would I talk to, then?” His smile was bashful; he quickly turned back to the wardrobe and finally pulled an outfit out.

“I had this made- last year, maybe, on a whim. I thought about adding some different colors to my wardrobe… As you can see, it’s a bit on the dark side and mostly warm colors. So I commissioned this-” he held up the lovely blue garments, “and I ended up never wearing it even once. Probably never will, either, so if I can gift this to you, then it’ll see some use, at least. Please accept it.”

"If you are so insistent, then…" Phoenix tentatively took a sleeve in his hand, feeling the fabric. The material was soft beneath his touch. "I suppose I can take this off your hands," he said, blushing. "If only so that I may keep you company at the soiree. It truly is beautiful. Thank you, Mr. von Karma."

Miles’ eyes sparkled with joy. “Let’s see how well it fits you. Larry, come help Mr. Wright to dress.”

“Yes, Sir!” Larry immediately stepped to Phoenix and began to unbutton his coat.

"I can do it myself–" Phoenix tried to protest. He felt himself flushing again. The last time anyone had helped him dress had been when he was just a small child. Maybe it was just a rich person thing, which was why neither Miles nor Larry batted an eye at the arrangement. But Phoenix, who was decidedly not rich, or a servant of someone rich, still found it to be a strange experience.

"Is this truly necessary?" he asked, though Phoenix knew it was a lost cause.

“Todays’s fashion can get complicated,” Miles explained, rummaging through shelves and drawers. “A gentleman often needs help with dressing… Even I need assistance with some of my suits. I try to get by myself, but… This is the price we must pay.” He let out a frustrated sigh. “I hope that as time goes by, we can do away with some of these complicated things. For now, though, we must rely on Larry.”

“Don’t worry, Sir, I’ll have Mr. Wright decked out properly in no time!” Larry grinned. “Mr. von Karma is right, you know. Those pants are so tight, you wouldn’t be able to get into them without help!”

Phoenix eyed the pants. They did look awfully tight. Sighing, he said, "I suppose you are right. I'm not so stubborn as to insist otherwise."

After that, Phoenix allowed Larry to help him without too much complaint. He did think it took a rather long time to finish the process, but that could have just been because it was a novel experience.

Once they had finished getting the suit on him, Phoenix looked to Miles. "What do you think, Mr. von Karma?" he asked softly.

Maybe it was a little hot in the room because Miles looked red in the face. His eyes traveled up and down on Phoenix, then he nudged the wardrobe door open, revealing a huge mirror.

The outfit looked as if it had been tailored to Phoenix. The vibrant blues suited him perfectly, he looked as if he had been born in the mansion himself. Behind him, Larry was staring, too. He gave a small tug to a sleeve, then the coat tails… and his hand lingered on Phoenix’s waist.

“Would you look at that, Mr. Wright,” he said, in awe. “You look so dashing! Like a young nobleman!”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if you commanded every lady’s attention…” Miles mumbled, his gaze growing intense. “I’ve never been more grateful for a purchase.”

It really must have been the room; Phoenix could feel himself growing warm as well. He met Miles' eyes through the mirror. "I think the heat is getting to you, Mr. von Karma, because that's nonsense," he said, even as his cheeks grew redder still. "You're far more handsome than I, and charming as well. If anyone was to command the attention of the ladies, it would be you."

Miles stepped closer; Larry reluctantly stepped away. Miles’ hand came to rest on Phoenix’s shoulder then slowly brushed across his back, only to return to its original position. They looked striking next to each other, Miles’ burgundy suit contrasting nicely with Phoenix’s azure and sapphire.

“You don’t give yourself enough credit, Mr. Wright,” Miles murmured. “Trust me when I say this: you are going to steal eyes and hearts.” His eyes found Phoenix’s in the mirror and held them. “I can think of only one thing that could make this look perfect.”

“A p-pin,” Larry breathed with his hands clasped over his heart; he moved to stand beside the mirror, so he could see better. “On the cravat.”

“Hmm, yes. Exactly. I’ll let you borrow one.” Mile closed his eyes for a moment, then stepped away, taking a deep breath. “This is settled then.”

"I… Well, thank you." Phoenix turned to Miles and placed a tentative hand on his shoulder. He wasn't sure if it was an appropriate action, but it felt like the right move nonetheless. "If there is anything I can do to repay you this kindness, please let me know. I don't know how I should bear it otherwise."

Miles swallowed and his smile was a little shaky, though genuine. “I’ll think of something, I promise. Ahem. Let’s get you out of the suit, I’ll have it cleaned and pressed by the party – and you still need a few etiquette lessons! As well as dancing. Deary me, I’m afraid I just managed to fill up your schedule, Mr. Wright.”

Phoenix chuckled. "And here I thought you would have been sick of me by now," he said, as Larry came back over to help with the garments. Giving Miles a lopsided grin, he reassured, "Don't worry, it's not as though I would be doing anything else today. Besides, I find I quite enjoy your company, Mr. von Karma."

“That’s nice to hear.” Miles nodded, looking pleased. “Rest assured, I’m a very patient man, it takes a while for me to lose interest in something I enjoy.”

Since the weather showed no signs of worsening, Franziska and Miles decided to take a ride to the farther parts of the estate. Pess was also present, trotting after the horses; as a fast and agile dog, she had no problems keeping up and seemed to enjoy the exercise.

The siblings rode past the gardens and the forested area that marked the boundary between the cultivated area of the mansion grounds and the wilder parts of the property. The von Karmas owned quite a bit of land and they took good care of it.

“Let’s visit the tower,” Miles suggested to Franziska. “It’s been a while I went there, I’d like to check if it is properly cared for.”

Franziska allowed a small smile to grace her features. "You were always fond of it as a child," she said, steering her horse in the proper direction. "Even if it never was the grandest of structures, I suppose it must hold many memories for you."

“More than you think,” Miles chuckled. “It taught me surprisingly much about life… and myself.”

The ‘tower’ itself was a sturdy stone structure, shaped like a lookout spot, though only two levels tall. The lower level had a door that was never locked, and a flight of stairs curled around the outside, leading to the top.

Miles stopped his horse once they reached it and got out of the saddle; Pess was immediately by his side, following him faithfully. He observed the door first and nodded to himself with a smile. “No twine, no ribbon. Good.” He walked right in and nodded again, pleased by what he was seeing. “Properly dusted and swept, they really do take good care of this place. I must reward the gardener sometime.”

Following Miles into the tower, Franziska allowed one hand to trail against the wall. “It is rather impressive, how clean it is in here,” she said, inspecting the rest of the tower. After a few moments, she came to a stop in front of Miles. “Little brother, is there something you wanted to speak to me about? We only ever come here together when you wish to have a serious conversation.”

“I didn’t plan on staying here,” Miles said softly. “I really just wanted to check. Though, if you’d really like to hear about the secret of this place… I suppose you’re old enough now.” He patted Franziska’s head with an infuriating grin. “I dare hope that my little sister had been educated about the- finer points of life, shall we say? Sooner or later, you’ll be a married woman after all.”

Franziska wrinkled her nose, both at Miles’ gesture and at the mention of marriage. She would have complained, but her curiosity had been piqued; she wanted to know what ‘secret’ Miles might have to tell her. “Well, Miles?” she asked, crossing her arms impatiently. “I’m waiting. Tell me this secret of yours.”

“It’s not mine, you silly goose, did you really not get the hint?” Miles laughed, then cleared his throat, and with a comically serious expression, he announced: “You might have heard that humans of less fine stock sometimes have trouble controlling their… urges. And when they fail to do that, they find themself a quiet hidden place, where their betters could not find them and engage in sin.” He took a theatrical bow. “My sincere apologies if I have managed to offend the young miss’ sensibilities.”

She blinked at him, processing what he had just said. Then, all of a sudden, it hit her. Franziska’s face contorted with disgust as she seethed, “You know what occurs here, and still you brought me here all this time?! Little brother, you are lucky I don’t whip you for this. As it stands I am very, very close.”

“I hardly think you’ve suffered harm from it,” Miles said evenly, then – better to be safe and sorry – stepped closer and curled his arms loosely around her sister. “People will be people. We all come by the same way and… Maybe one day, I’ll be an uncle. I was just thinking these past few days about my life and- life in general, and happiness, and I hope you know that above all, I want you to have a happy life.” He caressed her face. “I don’t know what your father has planned for you, but you’ll be eighteen soon, and he is an ambitious man, who plans well ahead.”

“Miles…” Franziska reached up to hold his hand in place gently. “Are you sick? Are you dying?” she asked, scanning him over with a critical eye. To anyone who didn’t know them, her remarks might have seemed callous, but there was real concern in her voice. “Because I know my brother, and he is no sentimental fool. Tell me truly, is something wrong?”

Miles blushed. Knowing that she was concerned for him never failed to brighten his mood and fill his heart with warmth. He really wanted to tell her, but… There was a catch. He gently tugged her to the bench under the single window to sit down.

“Franziska, what would you think of me if I did something untoward? If I got mixed up in bad company or behaved in a way your father would not approve of? If I broke the law, would you renounce me?”

Franziska closed her eyes, sighing. She took several deep breaths before opening them again. “My father hardly approves of anything,” she finally said, biting her lip. “You and I both know this. I am sure he would have no trouble in disowning either one of us, if we failed to be perfect. But…” Franziska took one of Miles’ hands in her own. “No matter what, you will still be my little brother. Will you tell me what is troubling you?”

Miles brought their clasped hands to his lips and kissed her knuckles in gratitude. “Worry not, love,” he said quietly, his expression serene. “There's nothing wrong with me. It’s just… It might sound silly but it is the first time it happened. Franziska… I think I’ve fallen in love.”

She tilted her head. "Who is she? Is she a servant girl? Is that why you are so concerned?" Franziska asked, failing to see the problem with Miles finding someone to love. "I'm sure it will be alright, whoever it is."

“I’m afraid it’s a little more complicated than that,” Miles admitted. “It’s… our dashing painter, Mr. Wright.”

Franziska gasped. "But… but he's a man!" she exclaimed. "I suppose – I see now why you were worried."

She looked away, pursing her lips. "Whatever you do, you mustn't get caught. Miles, promise me, that no matter what, you won't get caught. Please."

“I’m fully aware of the risks,” Miles nodded. “I will be cautious, I promise, though… There isn’t anything to be really cautious about. He doesn’t know. I’m not even sure if he’d return my feelings. It’s stupid, really- Maybe your father’s right when he scoffs at love, it does make one a fool. But at the same time, I’ve never felt this happy in my entire life. When I look at him, my heart skips a beat, then it starts racing. He is so gentle and kind and he looks gorgeous in blue velvet…!” He buried his burning face into his hands. “Good Heavens, what has become of me?!”

"There now," Franziska said awkwardly. "I'm… sure it will be alright. Even if Mr. Wright… doesn't return your feelings… he isn't the type to gossip about that sort of thing. What if you were to tell him? Would that help your… lovesickness?"

“I’m not sure if it has to be helped,” Miles sighed. “Perhaps it is foolish, but it keeps me happy. And what if he rejected me? He could; most people are not inclined to those of the same gender. He’s smart enough to know the risks, too. If he doesn’t want to complicate his life with this, he has all the right to refuse – he could have a betrothed for all we know.”

Pess, who was sniffing around the place until this, decided that it was time to lend emotional support. She laid her head in Miles’s lap and he caressed her white fur.

“Rejection could quell these feelings, but I’m not ready yet to brave it. For so long, I thought that perhaps my father’s death shattered my heart, that I was broken, unable to love with this type of affection… I’d like to enjoy it a little while longer.”

Nodding stiffly, Franziska said, "I myself have never seen the point of love. But if you are… happy this way. I suppose I can tolerate my little brother being in love."

After this declaration, Franziska looked to be deep in thought about something. "Well!" she suddenly said after a few minutes. "If you ever choose to do something about this foolish love of yours, rest assured that I, Franziska von Karma, will help you through it. So you had better make sure to keep me updated."

“Are you sure you’d want to hear the details?” Miles inquired cheekily, but his eyes were shining with tears. He pulled her into a tight embrace. “Thank you so much, dearest sister. Your support means the world to me.” He kissed her cheek then pulled away. “Let’s leave; I feel like airing out my head. I also wanted to talk about the party, the guest list – you’re writing the invitations, right? And we need to decide which piece we’ll be playing.”

"I have a few selections at the house that I was going to have you look over, but I was thinking perhaps you would be playing your flute," Franziska said, allowing herself to be led back out of the tower. "As for the guests… invitations have been written to all of our usual acquaintances. I have also invited the Fey family, as they recently returned for the spring and summer months."

“They’ll definitely elevate the aesthetics,” Miles nodded. “The Feys are renowned for their beauty. It’s a miracle Miss Mia isn’t married yet. So it’s going to be the usual crowd… Gant, Debeste, Amano, I suppose the Gavins? Remember how Klavier insisted to join us last time? “

Franziska scowled. "Klavier was not the issue last time. The issue was with his brother. Kristoph Gavin… I don't like him." She shook her head. "But he is rich, which is why I suspect Papa allows him at the manor. It will be… an unpleasant party if I am forced to talk with him again."

“I’d trust him as far as I could throw him,” Miles agreed. “There’s just something about him that doesn’t feel right. He’s intelligent and well-mannered but still… Klavier can be annoying, but he’s a talented young man, and he’s well-meaning.” He paused. “I hope your father wouldn’t consider Kristoph, if he decides to marry you off. There… aren’t a great many eligible bachelors at the moment.”

She shuddered. "Unfortunately, little brother, I suspect that he already has considered it. Or perhaps it is Kristoph who is considering asking Papa," Franziska said, rubbing her arms. "I sometimes wish my only choices were not becoming an old maid or being forced into an undesirable match. I would be much happier if I could remain unwed without being shamed for it."

“Is that how you feel?” Miles’ voice was soft. “Well… Maybe you can marry him, they poison him, and then you could live as a rich and influential widow who doesn’t have to answer to anyone. If it comes to that, I promise I’ll cover for you.” He grinned. “How about we head for the lake? You like it there, don’t you?”

"As a matter of fact, I do," Franziska said, a small smile on her face. But then it grew into something wider, more mischievous. "Perhaps that's where we can hide the body," she mused. "Of my poor, rich husband who died too young. How about it, Miles? I'm sure no-one would suspect a thing."

“He shouldn’t have gone swimming when the weather was shaping up to be stormy.” Miles placed a hand on his chest, then he laughed. “Alright, let’s find him a good spot to drown at!”

Chapter Text

Phoenix didn’t have a lot to do in the afternoon. He did his sketches in the morning, while the von Karma siblings practiced (and argued about) the piece they were to present at the party. It was a bit of fun to watch them, actually. Phoenix snuck in a few very quick little sketches of Mr. von Karma, too, because he looked rather… graceful, playing his flute. The soft sound of the instrument nearly stole Phoenix’s focus again, but he forced himself to concentrate on the job. He was a commissioned painter, not a gawker!

It was a little past lunch (Larry kept him company but refused to eat anything. Aside from one single cookie.) when someone knocked on his door.

Stretching as he got up, Phoenix made his way to the door. “Can I help you?” he asked, opening it to whoever was on the other side.

Somewhat predictably, it was Miles.

“Mr. Wright.” He nodded with a smile. “I am about to head out to the city and I thought I’ll ask you whether you need something, or if you’d like to join me. I imagine you’re going through your supplies at a steady rate.”

Phoenix glanced back into the room, mentally taking stock of everything. “If you could… give me a moment, I'll join you. I prefer to select my own supplies, you see,” he said, stepping back from the door. He gestured into the room. “But do feel free to come in, I have a few things I must attend to before I will be ready.”

As he said this, Phoenix began to move about the room, putting a few things away, checking on the conditions of others. “I do wish you had informed me earlier,” he said as he worked. “That way I would not have kept you waiting.”

“It’s not a problem, Mr. Wright,” Miles assured him as he walked in then settled down on the sofa. He was dressed for the occasion, impeccable as ever; a hat and a cane completing his attire.

“We’ll be taking the carriage, it’ll cut down on travel time. It’s still early, the shops are open, and I do intend to bring you back before dinner.” He watched Phoenix move about. “But next time, I will inform you beforehand. This excursion wasn’t quite as planned as usual, I remembered that I needed something, and then I remembered that you might like to come along. As long as you don’t take an hour to prepare, we’ll be alright. Bring your cloak, just in case; the weather has cooled off a bit.”

It took Phoenix perhaps five more minutes before he had taken care of everything, and he bustled back over to where Miles was waiting. “Thank you for your patience, Mr. von Karma,” he said, running a hand through his hair. Phoenix grabbed his coat, which had been hanging by the door. “If I may ask, what are you intending to buy from the city?”

“Chocolate,” Miles sighed as he took the lead down the corridors. “My sister is fiercely jealous of her own stash of sweets, but there will be a few younger guests at the party, so it was suggested we procure a box for their enjoyment. It could wait a while and I could send anyone to pick it up, but I happen to know the shop owner and he’ll go out of his way to prepare something special for me. Also, there is a book I’m keen on reading and if it hasn’t been released yet, I want to arrange for purchase and delivery. So we’ll have to stop at three places at least – I don’t know, will you be able to pick up everything you need at the same store?”

Phoenix thought for a moment. “I believe so,” he said at length. “My errands should not take very long, either, so if it would be more convenient for you, we could part ways for a time and then meet again once I am finished. I would only need to know the meeting place.”

“You worry too much.” Miles held up a hand. “It is honestly no trouble, if it were, I would have suggested that solution myself. I do not mind spending time with you. Unless of course you find my company bothersome, in which case, you should tell me. And before you even begin to think about offending me, please consider the problem the other way ‘round: can you imagine how it’d make me feel if I figured out that I have inconvenienced you for a long time? I might die of shame.”

“You could never inconvenience me, Mr. von Karma,” Phoenix said, shaking his head vehemently. It was, at least, mostly true. He was sure Miles could be a bother if he tried, but the man had been nothing short of gentlemanly every time they met. “And rest assured that, should it come to that, I will let you know. For now, though, since we are both amicable, let us resolve to enjoy this afternoon, yes?”

“Nothing would make me happier,” Miles agreed.

He led Phoenix to the main entrance. Outside, the carriage was indeed waiting, a smaller one but well suited for two people. A servant held the door open for them and a few minutes later, they were rolling down the path leading to the manor, the horses keeping up an easy trot.

“Are you comfortable? It’s still going to be an hour until we arrive,” Miles chatted. “Tell me, was it strange to be away from the city? It’s been about two weeks since you came to the manor.”

“I'll be alright,” Phoenix said easily. “To go by carriage is far less taxing than to go by horseback. I never got the chance much for either in the city, but…” He trailed off, getting a faraway look in his eyes. “I do miss it sometimes. The von Karma estate is like nothing I've ever experienced. But it is quiet. Lonely, at times. It's strange, everything in the city is so noisy. Here, it is simply… quiet.”

Miles leaned forward in his seat. “Does that bother you?” he asked, voice warm and gentle. “I understand what you mean – I have spent time in the city myself, quite extensively, though I’ve never found silence and solitude oppressive. However, some people thrive on interaction. Did you leave friends behind? Or someone… important, maybe?”

“I had a few friends,” Phoenix said, offering a sad smile. “But none quite so great as to be missed. My apprenticeship kept me rather busy. Too busy for friends, and too busy for a sweetheart.” He chuckled dryly. “The only letters I've been writing have been to my mother and father, who live in the next town over. So it's not as though I left much behind in the city. It's simply an adjustment, living at the manor now.”

“Oh, your parents are alive! That is a blessing you should cherish. …Wait, have you informed them that you live somewhere else now?” Miles asked with genuine concern.

“It was one of the first things I did, upon arriving at the house,” Phoenix reassured him. It did seem strange, though, that Miles would say that, when both the Lord and Lady von Karma were still very much alive. He chose not to comment on it. “I've yet to receive a response, as the post is so often slow, but I'm expecting one any day now. I do wish I had the time to visit, but alas, it would take far too long for me to travel there, and then back, within a day.”

“I’m sure two days of leave could be arranged.” Miles reached out and patted Phoenix’s hand. “It would hardly delay the completion of your assignment. We’ll talk to my sister, surely she’d have something to do, someone to visit and while she’s away, you can’t draw her, anyway. Many people do not realize how important parents can be until it’s too late, and all that’s left to visit is a cold gravestone. You are not confined to the manor and if you place a polite request, I’m sure not even Lord von Karma would deny you the opportunity. I know he is intimidating, but I can help you… rehearse your speech or put in a good word beforehand.”

“I… thank you. Thank you, Mr. von Karma, this means a great deal to me,” Phoenix murmured. He almost reached out and grabbed Miles' hands in turn, before stopping himself. “Perhaps one of these days I might convince you to let me introduce them to you; I'm certain my parents would love to meet my new employer. Especially since you are so very kind, it would relieve them greatly to know I am in good hands.”

Miles blinked. And blushed rather prettily. “O-Oh. Mr. Wright, I’d be… honored, truly. And more than happy to inform them that you will be treated right, until I have a say in it.” He fell silent for a few moments, then looked into Phoenix’s eyes. “There's one more thing…You have mentioned that you haven’t had many friends… We’re similar in that regard. However, ever since you entered the manor, I can’t help but feel a certain… camaraderie towards you. You are a very polite and kind young gentleman, kinder than most I know and therefore, it’d be a great honor if you started thinking of me as a friend.”

Grinning, Phoenix replied, “I didn’t want to presume, but…” He shrugged. “I have, for some time now, already considered you my friend. I was unsure if the sentiment was returned, so I held my tongue… It gladdens me to think of the long friendship we will now have before us.”

“Me, too.” Miles’ smile was faint, but his eyes gleamed sincerely. “May I hope that this will make you a little less apprehensive of my compulsory gifting habit? Ever since I was a young lad, I found an utmost joy in giving others whatever delighted them. Therefore, I’d love to hear about what makes you happy. Personal sympathy notwithstanding, we still know very little about each other, and we have some time to pass. Tell me about yourself, Mr. Wright!”

Phoenix rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “There's not much to tell, I'm afraid. Other than painting, of course, I haven't had the time to explore many hobbies. I have been known to enjoy the theater, but then, I've never known anyone who doesn't,” he said, offering an apologetic smile. “I know it's not much to speak of, but as I said before, I really was quite busy before coming to the manor. Perhaps while I am here I might discover some new joys.”

He fiddled with his hands in his lap for a moment before asking, “And what about yourself, Mr. von Karma? What sorts of things do you enjoy?”

Miles leaned back and rubbed his chin. “Let me see. I enjoy riding. It has brought me much joy over the years. I enjoy reading. As you know, I can play the piano and the flute. I have Pess.” He smiled. “My privileged status offers me a lot of pleasures to discover and many opportunities to pursue. I’ve studied law and business and also had the chance to travel abroad. While I resided in the city due to my studies, I also liked to visit the theatre. But those are things everyone can know about me.” He tapped his chin in thought. “I don’t advertise this, but I enjoy playing piquet. It is quite a challenging game and I haven’t had a partner for it for a while… The von Karmas and their friends are all vicious players to the point of rage shall they lose and I don’t find it in myself to confront them.”

“I believe I've played piquet before, once or twice,” Phoenix said. He grinned at Miles. “I cannot say I would be any good, but I can at least promise to be a gracious loser. I would be more than happy to play a round or two sometime if you are looking for a game.”

“I’ll take you up on that offer!” Miles nodded, delighted. “Now, what else could I tell you… Ah, it’s somewhat embarrassing, but I have a bit of a sweet tooth. A few pieces of fudge tend to find their way into my pocket whenever I visit a shop where they’re sold.”

“I find that I have much the same problem, Mr. von Karma. Whenever I find myself in a bakery, I seem to leave with several more biscuits than I ever planned on buying…” Phoenix trailed off, giving a dry chuckle. “I try not to find myself in a bakery too often, I fear I would never survive off of sweets alone.”

“Definitely not,” Miles agreed with an easy laugh. “But I find that a little indulgence does wonders for the soul. Not so much to the body, but if you get a little exercise, that balances it out. Can you ride, Mr. Wright? If the weather permits, you could join me now and then, to discover the estate. During the summer months, I sometimes get up and ride out early enough to catch the sunrise. The colors can be spectacular… that sounds like something you, an artist, could enjoy.”

“That sounds delightful,” Phoenix said. “And I am always happy for an excuse to go riding again. There's not much opportunity for it in the city. It is a shame, though, that it will be cold for another few months yet.” He shook his head. “I hope you do not forget your promise by then.”

“We could get fairly nice weather in May,” Miles mentioned. “Rest assured, I’ll come over and pull you out of the bed.” He laughed a little. “Looks like we’ll be able to build our friendship over the following months. I assume you learned to ride in your parents’ house… What do they or did they do for a living, if I may ask?”

“Oh! My father, he happens to be the owner of the town press-”

“What?” Miles leaned forward, eyes wide. “You claim there’s nothing interesting about you, and then you just say your father is in the printing business? Surely you know a little about it yourself! Please tell me, I’m genuinely curious!”

Phoenix laughed sheepishly. “To be honest, I do not consider my involvement a roaring success… My father obviously wanted me to inherit his duties, so I did work in the shop but my heart was never truly into it. Even as a child, I found more pleasure in drawing and painting. I am truly lucky and grateful to my parents that upon recognizing that, they allowed me to pursue my true passion. However, I suppose I can tell you of my time as a printer.”

The flow of conversation continued all throughout the carriage ride, almost as easily as if they had been friends for years. Phoenix found it was rather nice; even if it had been a little disconcerting at first, Miles von Karma made for a good and attentive company.

Time seemed to pass more quickly than usual. Before they knew it, the first glimpses of the city were passing through the windows. “Ah,” Phoenix said, a little disappointed that their conversation was being cut short. “Has it already been an hour?”

“Don't worry, we can continue our talk,” Miles assured him. “So I’d like to visit a bookstore and a sweet shop, and you, an art store. Hm, let’s start with that, we’ll get what you need, put the items down, then we see about the rest. My two shops are rather close to each other.” He tapped at the carriage roof with his cane; the driver slowed down.

“Give him the address, Mr. Wright.”

Phoenix did, and they were soon rolling over cobbled streets, amidst the city traffic – it was still the middle of the day, people were going about their business, other carriages passed them, or carts, big and small. The driver got them straight to the store’s entrance. Miles got out and offered a hand to Phoenix. “I’ve never set foot in a shop like this, so I’ll take a look around while you do your shopping. Don’t worry about taking too long. I’ll get back on you for it in the bookstore.”

Accepting the hand, Phoenix followed Miles out of the carriage. “I shouldn't be terribly long, in any case,” he said as they entered. “Unless, of course, the store has been changed since I last entered, but I suspect I will be no longer than one half-hour.”

It took Phoenix forty-two minutes to find everything he needed. He'd gotten some more charcoal, and some sketchbooks of course, but he also picked up some pencils to try out. They looked to be less messy than charcoal, and it would be fun to experiment with. With his purchases in hand, he set out to look for Miles, who was theoretically still somewhere in the store.

Phoenix eventually found him critically peering at some supplies, half-listening to the salesman’s explanation about some technique or another. When he spotted Phoenix, he flashed a relieved little smile at him. “Thank you for your time,” Miles told the salesman, “but that’ll be enough, I have my expert friend with me, who’ll help me make my choice. I’ll be sure to return at a later time.” With a courteous nod, he took Phoenix by the elbow and led him out.

Outside, he heaved a world-weary sigh. “I’d rather talk to you next time. At least it’ll be a voice I find pleasant.”

Snickering, Phoenix replied, “There was nothing preventing you from following me. In fact, you might have spared yourself an earache had you kept close.” He shook his head and gave Miles a good-natured smile. “But I suspect your predicament was caused partly by the grace with which you carry yourself; no commoner would even come close to possessing your poise.”

Miles stopped, laid his hand on Phoenix’s arm and looked into his eyes. “You’d be surprised to know how little a difference there is between me and the common folk. While it does have a lasting effect, one’s upbringing isn’t always the sole reason for how much dignity someone carries themselves with. It is a choice; commoners can be just as gracious as any gentleman, and some gentlemen are in fact more callous or rambunctious than any wretch of society. Do not place me on a pedestal just because I carry the von Karma name. I’d altogether prefer if you did not exalt me so, although…” He glanced away with a bashful smile, “for the aforementioned reasons, your words are certainly flattering.”

“Well, then let me say this, Mr. von Karma.” Phoenix paused, unsure how best to phrase it. “When you live in the city, you tend to learn a few things. You start to pick up certain details when talking amongst others. Details such as…how deep someone's pockets may run. Art stores don't often receive rich patrons; I believe that is why the clerk was so very eager.”

“... Ah.” Miles awkwardly dusted his sleeve off. “So- You weren’t commenting on how politely and patiently I endured an unwanted lecture. I suppose I’ve fallen victim to my own hubris. Serves me right. Let’s put your supplies down in the carriage, then we can see after the rest of our tasks.”

Phoenix hummed his agreement. But it was only after his purchases were safely tucked away in the carriage that he turned back to Miles and said, “I must admit, you endured the salesman far better than I would have. I think I might stay by your side for our next errands; I don't fear that I would suffer the same fate, but I would like to keep you company nonetheless. If that is amenable to you, of course.”

“Certainly it is.” Miles nodded. He gave the next address to the driver who guided the carriage towards the better parts of the city. Soon, they stopped again at a square; it seemed like a place where carriages could stop without being in traffic’s way. Miles helped Phoenix out again and offered him his arm. “We’ll be walking a bit; the goods I intend to purchase will be light. Are you familiar with these streets? They’re populated by both craftsmen and some of the most interesting or refined shops in the city.”

Hesitating for just a second, Phoenix took Miles' arm. “I always have liked to wander this part of the city, but I tend to get myself lost easily. Unfortunately, my sense of direction is rather poor; while I can say I have walked these streets many times, I cannot say that I know them any better for it,” he said, chuckling a bit.

“Rest assured, I will not let you out of my sight.” Miles patted Phoenix’s hand and led them down the wide sidewalk.

The bookstore was as grand as it was busy, and quite a few customers were browsing the volumes neatly stacked on the many shelves. Two young clerks were opening packages by the counter; those contained more books, fresh from the printing house. The clerk who rushed to greet them apparently knew Miles.

“What a pleasure to see you here again, Sir!” he said as he bowed with an honest smile. “How may I help you today?”

“The pleasure is entirely mutual,” Miles replied pleasantly. “I see the business is thriving. I came to ask about that new novel we’ve talked about earlier. I believe it should be out by now?”

“Unfortunately, not yet!” The clerk shook his head apologetically. “It should have been released, but the printers had some technical difficulties and couldn’t meet all the orders in time. However, we’re expecting the first batch in two days! Should I set aside a copy for you and arrange for delivery?”

“Make it- hmm, well.” Miles glanced at Phoenix. “You know what, my friend and I will be browsing for a bit, then I’ll find you and tell you how many copies I need. I’ll send a servant for them, just have them ready, if that is no trouble.”

“Not in the slightest, Sir. I’ll be glad to arrange that. Please go ahead and take a look at the selection. I’ll be by the counter should you need my help.” With a polite nod, he was off.

“What sort of novel do you enjoy, Mr. von Karma?” Phoenix asked as they walked through the store. “When I can find the time, I do so love a mystery for myself. But I am curious as to what you would spend yours reading.”

“I have found good reads in every genre, though clever reasoning is always a delight,” Miles replied. “I enjoy a good satire, that illuminates society’s problems, or philosophical works. However, I have encountered romances that were heart-rendering.” He flashed a wry smile at Phoenix. “Lord von Karma does not approve of foolish emotions and he doesn’t hold any prose in high regard if it doesn’t have anything to do with the economy, politics, or the law. He tolerates them in the library but only the lauded works of accomplished authors, simply because those are something every nobleman should own. From an early age, if my sister and I wanted to read something less dry, we had to do it in secret. Fortunately, we fared well.” His smile softened. “We used to hide together; we smuggled a book out of the house and read it to each other, taking turns at every chapter. Later, my classmates introduced me to other works. Some of them… would have definitely earned Lord von Karma’s ire.”

“My mentor used to say that every book was one worth reading; that each tome was itself a work of art.” Phoenix let his hand trail gently across the cover of one of the novels on display. “If you are still in the habit of smuggling books, you could perhaps store them in my chambers. I am sure Lord von Karma would not keep his guest, no matter how lowly, from reading as he pleased.”

“I would hardly think so,” Miles agreed, laughing a little. “Perhaps- we can share a few stories if time permits; I like reading aloud. You certainly found the last story quite fascinating, if memory serves me.” He gently poked Phoenix in the side with an elbow. “A good book, a cup of tea, and a dog lying across your feet certainly make the world seem like a tolerable place, no matter what might be going on in it. Now, let us see if there are any books on botany in the inventory, with illustrations. Those at the manor were earlier issues, and everything changes fast nowadays, including printing.”

“Erm, yes, let's,” Phoenix said, slightly flustered. He had hoped that Miles would forget about that afternoon of his; it was rather embarrassing for him to have been so distracted while on the job. “Miss Franziska is quite fond of the gardens,” he said, remembering some of his conversations with her. “I do wonder if there is a book on the subject she has yet to read.”

“There should be; if there’s a book about newly discovered or described exotic plants, she’d be delighted to read that, no doubt.” Miles nodded. “Such a book would make a great gift once her birthday comes along. I’ll have to see if there’s something like that.”

They checked out the selection, marveled for a while at the vivid illustrations; then they walked to the counter and Miles placed his order. One task done, they headed for the next destination.

They chatted lightly, walking arm in arm, so Phoenix immediately noticed that Miles’ confident gait faltered and something seemed to draw his attention; as to what, however, was a complete mystery, because the store they were approaching was a toy dealer’s business.

“Mr. von Karma?” Phoenix asked, touching a hand to Miles' shoulder. “Was there something here you wished to buy?”

Miles looked away, rubbing his arm; he was blushing faintly. “It’s- well. I happen to have another hobby I do not talk about often. And if you laugh, I shall be very cross with you!” he threatened, though his tone lacked true anger. “I have a sizable collection of marbles and this store sometimes sells rare, imported ones.”

Phoenix smiled. “It's nothing to be ashamed of, Mr. von Karma. Come, then.” He nudged Miles towards the store. “If we are already here, then we may as well look for your marbles. It's possible we may even find my own along the way; my mother is quite fond of telling me I've lost them.”

“I hardly think they carry secondhand ones, but… thank you.” Miles allowed himself to be steered inside. The shop indeed had a bowl filled with polished little orbs. There were actual marble ones with the natural veins and swirls of the stone; ceramic specimens, some plain, some carefully painted, and there were also opaque glass ones from abroad. Those weren’t favored by actual players, but they were unique and lovely in their own way. Eventually, two of those and a handsome stone one found their way into Miles’ pocket.

“It’s a childish thing to care about,” He murmured as he paid. “But… They are lovely, and I do have some good memories tied to them.”

Phoenix shrugged. “If it brings you joy, then that is reason enough to buy it. The game itself may be favored by children, but there's nothing to say that once we are grown we can't play, is there?” he asked, quirking one eyebrow. “Our lives are too short to spend worrying over what might be childish. I'm simply going to enjoy mine the best I can.”

“Talented and wise beyond his years,” Miles complimented. “I have made a valuable friend. Let us fetch those sweets, they will crown the day.”

The sweet shop was spectacular, elegant but full of delicacies, with their mouthwatering scent filling the air. Miles quickly explained to the owner what he needed – a moderate-sized box filled with bonbons. Such arrangements weren’t premade, so he was asked to wait a few minutes until they assembled it.

“Go ahead, Mr. Wright, choose something for yourself,” Miles encouraged. “You have earned it with your consideration and kindness.”

“Are you certain?” Phoenix asked. Only when Miles nodded did he approach the displays. There were cakes and pastries of every kind—Phoenix couldn't name them all even if he'd tried. He looked all of them over once or twice before eventually, he gravitated towards the raspberry danishes arranged neatly on a platter. “Mr. von Karma,” he began, sparing another glance for the pastries. “Do you like raspberry?”

“They happen to be one of my favorite fruits, yes. But you should think of yourself here, not me-”

Phoenix crossed his arms. “Be that as it may, I will not be buying anything for myself unless you will also do the same,” he said, making direct eye contact.

“You will not be buying anything because I’m paying,” Miles clarified. “And rest assured, I did not intend to leave only with the box.” He turned to the salesgirl, who seemed eager to serve him. “Half a pound of fudge, please.” He looked back at Phoenix. “Satisfied?”

He allowed himself a small smile. “Quite,” Phoenix said. Turning towards the same salesgirl he pointed to the danishes he had been eyeing earlier and said, “If we could have two of these as well, thank you.”

“If I may be so bold,” she began with a hopeful smile as she wrapped the sweets with practiced ease, “if you like raspberries, perhaps you’d care to try some of these?” She gestured towards a small silver plate, with a neat bonbon tower on it. “These are fairly new, created with a raspberry flavored filling. They’re samples, free to try.”

“Oh?” Miles picked one up, inhaling the rich chocolate scent. “I’d love to try them.” He bit down carefully, analyzing the taste. “Oh, this is remarkable. Quite sweet, but the flavor is undoubtedly there, I’m sure it’ll be popular. Would you like to try as well, Mr. Wright?”

“I suppose I shall,” Phoenix said, plucking one neatly from the stack. “They certainly seem delicious.” He took a bite, eyes widening as the flavors hit his tongue. “By jove… it truly is incredible. These will most definitely do well. Mr. von Karma, perhaps we should bring some back with us for Miss Franziska. What say you?”

“Sounds like a good idea.” Miles nodded. “Please add it to my purchase Miss, but only three pieces, so we’ll have to come back for more.”

The salesgirl obeyed and by the time she was finished, the box was also prepared and neatly tied with a red ribbon.

“A successful day, I’d say,” Miles said as they headed back with the goods to the carriage. “We have acquired everything and even more. I hope you enjoyed yourself.”

“It was quite pleasant,” Phoenix said, smiling easily. “And I feel as though I have learned a great deal about you Mr. von Karma; perhaps more than I have the whole two weeks I have been at the manor. It was an enlightening experience, I would say.”

“I hope I’ve managed to make a good impression. I certainly talked a whole lot. To my deepest regret, I’m not particularly talented in the visual arts, otherwise, I could listen to you going on about your craft.” Miles sighed a little. “It’s regrettable, but it is what it is. Maybe I could explain to you the finer points of the legal system, to pass the time during the ride home.”

Phoenix wasn't sure that he wanted to open this can of worms. He got the sneaking suspicion that Miles was simply a law enthusiast, looking for someone new to tell his theories to. Still, it wasn't as if he had any better ideas. “That sounds like it could be interesting,” he said, watching Miles' face. “If you would explain them to me, I would certainly do my best to listen.”

“Only if you’re truly interested. However, I am indeed well-versed on the topic, as I am, in fact, a barrister. The Inns of Court selected me last year, though I obviously did not enter practice. I felt like I needed an actual profession, and since the other options weren’t suitable, I studied law. It is somewhat of a dry topic, but if you have a question, I’m confident that I can answer it.” He slipped into the carriage and offered a helping hand to Phoenix.

Allowing Miles to help him up, Phoenix clambered in as well. “If I come up with any questions, I will make sure to bring them to your attention,” he said as he settled down. “Although if it would not pain you to answer, I am curious; was there a reason you chose not to enter practice?”

“At the moment, I simply do not need to,” Miles explained. “I reside in von Karma manor, I do not need to make a living for myself. Should I take up the practice, it’d make more sense to move to the city and while I enjoy the bustle… I’d like to spend time with my sister as long as I can. I could see myself in this profession later in life, as court proceedings are fascinating, and according to my mentors, I have all the required talents. It’s simply not yet time to put them to good use.”

Phoenix nodded. “That certainly makes sense. I imagine the Lord von Karma will be soon arranging a marriage for the young Miss if he has not already, so your time together may be quite limited in the future.” He reached over to pat Miles’ hand comfortingly. “I am sure your sister appreciates it. Do you think you shall start once she has been given a husband?”

“That would seem like a good time to start, yes. It’s just that I… worry for her terribly. She’s a strong and smart young woman who will not be satisfied with needlework and bearing children. I fear she’ll be unhappy with her husband and despite my best intentions, I will not be able to stand by her. A terrible predicament, truly.” Miles leaned back in his seat, peering through the window gloomily.

“Then it would appear Miss Franziska’s best chance of happiness would be to find a husband of her own choosing. Is there no way of that happening?”

“She expressed a desire to remain unwed forever, but I suppose yes, being able to choose would be a much better option… However, I’m afraid, until Lord von Karma is alive, it is not a possibility.” Miles heaved a deep sigh. “Perfection comes at a price and society’s expectations are difficult to oppose. The lower classes have their own problems, life is not easy for them… But sometimes, it’s not easy for the rich, either. We’re all prisoners in these cages we built ourselves.”

Phoenix hummed sympathetically. “If there were a way to make society more just… Do you think we would have found it by now, Mr. von Karma?” He studied Miles' face intently. “Or do you think that perhaps our society has become this way by design?”

Miles took a slow, deep breath, mulling over the question. “I think… human greed is the root of all evil. By eliminating it, we could create a perfect world with no hate, no poverty. However, since greed is an inherent part of the human soul, it is a task nigh impossible. The best we can do is to fight for better laws, fairer treatment, justice. I hold onto a hope that one day, society will be more tolerant, less restrictive, but it is going to be a long battle. Perhaps our suffering today will not be in vain, just like how we work for a better future, so that our children and grandchildren could have a better life. One day… everyone would be able to love to their heart’s content and not be shunned for it.”

Opening his mouth and then closing it again, Phoenix wondered. Had Miles really just said what Phoenix thought he did…? Surely not. Surely they hadn't known each other long enough for Miles to even allude to that… But even still. It was a beautiful sentiment no matter how it was intended. He gave Miles his warmest smile. “We can only hope then, that that day shall come sooner rather than later,” Phoenix said, reaching over to pat Miles' hand again. “For while I certainly want the world to be better for those who come after us, I wouldn't mind it becoming just a little bit better while we are still here.”

Miles turned his hand, so he would give Phoenix’s fingers a little squeeze. “You are right. We shall start by dismissing the gloomy thoughts. While it is true that troubles lessen when shared, they also say that sharing doubles joy. I feel like something sweet could improve my mood.” He reached for the package they procured at the confectioner. “Care for a piece of fudge, Mr. Wright?”

Phoenix smirked at Miles. “Only if you will have one of these tarts with me, Mr. von Karma,” he said, pulling out the danishes. There was a mischievous gleam in his eye. “I have two, after all, and by your logic they should be even sweeter for the sharing. Would you deprive your poor painter of this simple joy?”

“You did that on purpose, you terrible man,” Miles shook his head, amused. “But shouldn’t we take them home, to be enjoyed with the afternoon tea? If you’d have me, I’d gladly join you in your rooms – they’re much smaller than my own but much cozier. And I made the first offer anyway.” He opened the bag and leaned forward a bit. “Come closer, I wouldn’t like to drop it.”

Leaning forward as well, Phoenix opened his free hand to receive the sweet. “I shall hold you to that, Mr. von Karma,” he said, glancing up at Miles. “You are, of course, welcome to join me at any time, but since you have now promised…”

“I’ll be there at five, don’t worry. I’ll even bring Pess along.” Miles’ eyes had a certain gleam in them. He leaned even closer, completely ignoring the open hand – he gently touched the candy to Phoenix’s lips. “Open up, Mr. Wright,” Miles murmured, barely audibly over the wheels’ noise.

More baffled than anything, Phoenix did as he was told. Miles was still holding the fudge out to him, so he did what he was (probably?) expected to do. He took a gentle bite and leaned back slightly. “That was quite good, I admit, but…surely I could have done that myself,” he said, once he had chewed and swallowed. And yet, despite his words, Phoenix was already moving towards Miles again.

“I didn’t want you to get your hands sticky,” Miles offered as an explanation. It was a terrible one, but the scene was shifting, so it didn’t quite matter. The noises faded to a dull murmur, the slight rocking of the carriage barely registered. Miles was staring, mesmerized, with parted lips and feverish eyes, offering the other half of the fudge. The back of his finger brushed against Phoenix’s mouth and lingered there.

“Ah, thank you, that was…quite considerate of you,” Phoenix said absently. It was just occurring to him how very close he and Miles were this way. It wasn't… unpleasant, he found. He'd have to examine that later. With only a moment's hesitation, he closed his mouth around the last of the fudge. He felt his lips brush Miles' fingers.

“S-sorry,” Phoenix said, once he was no longer chewing. He could feel his cheeks burning. “I didn't mean to, um… a-anyway! Please accept my apologies,” he mumbled, casting his gaze to the side.

“Nothing happened, Mr. Wright,” Miles shook his head slowly, a half-smile playing about his lips. “Absolutely nothing.”

Chapter Text

Two weeks followed filled with work, preparations for the party, and plenty of fun, because Mr. von Karma was a man of his word, and he did everything to maintain the budding friendship between him and the young painter. They had tea together pretty much every day – once or twice joined by Miss Franziska – and Miles also picked a favorite novel of his to share with Phoenix.

Even an errant Larry has found his way into those sessions now and then, first trying really hard to look busy with one task or another, but eventually, he just settled down on a chair and listened to the unfolding story.

There were a few other cherished highlights, like the rides Phoenix and Miles took, to discover the estate’s farther reaches. Miles took his companion to the lake, and since Pess went with them, Phoenix used the opportunity to do more sketches of the dog, which, more often than not, also included the handsome owner.

Phoenix was in the middle of one such sketch—the light reflecting off the water really did wonders for Miles' already elegant face—when it happened.

It wasn't even a big deal, not really. Phoenix had been sharpening one of the pencils he'd bought in town all those days ago, and he cut his thumb on the knife. Eyes smarting, Phoenix put aside both his sketchbook and the offending tools, taking in a sharp breath once he noticed he was bleeding. "This is just lovely," he muttered, hoping that no blood had gotten on his drawings.

Pess, the ever-helpful bounded over to Phoenix, sniffled around, and her concerned bark alerted Miles, too. “What is it?” he asked as he stood up, then noticed Phenix’s frown and how gingerly he was holding his hand and hurried over.

“Good Lord, you’re bleeding!” He kneeled down and took Phoenix’s injured hand, to inspect the cut. “Thankfully it doesn’t look bad, but we better cover it with something.” He pulled the handkerchief from his pocket and with a little trouble – and the eventual help of the knife – he managed to tear a narrow stripe off it, which he carefully wrapped around the wounded finger.

"Ah, thank you Mr. von Karma…" Phoenix said, staring at the bandage. He didn't think that such a small cut warranted such concern, but he'd learned that Miles tended to worry about a lot of things even if they seemed trivial. "I'm afraid I seem to be making a habit of ruining perfectly good handkerchiefs," he said, offering a rueful smile.

“Indeed you do,” Miles laughed. “Really, you should be more considerate about them!” The merry sparkle in his eyes made it clear that he was joking. He took Phoenix’s hand and caressed it gently. “Be careful with that knife. You’re an artist, injuries on your hands could rob you of the ability to do your craft. I mean, obviously, most people need their hands to work but for artists… painters, musicians, and everyone who creates something beautiful out of their great passion, it can be devastating to lose the basest tool with which they create. I know this cut won’t trouble you for more than a few days, but… still. How is the sketch coming along by the way? Do the pencils work well for you?”

"The pencils, I've found, are much cleaner than charcoal. The lines are sharper, as well," Phoenix said after a moment of thought. "In fact, I think my work has been improving since beginning with pencil. If you would like, you may look at the one I had started today; it is only halfway finished, but I believe it shall take me until this afternoon at the earliest. I may not have cut my drawing hand, but I should still wait until it no longer smarts."

“Yes, rest it, we’re not in a hurry,” Miles agreed, settling down. Pess promptly flopped as well, laying her head in Phoenix’s lap. Miles shook his head and reached for the sketchbook. “You know… Back when we were children, playing outside, if my sister scraped her hand or knee, she always sought me out instead of the governess and demanded I kiss the injury,” he recalled with a smile. “Oh, there is indeed quite a difference between your previous works and this. Pencil allows for finer detail and really lets your skill shine. I’m looking forward to seeing this piece finished.” He flashed a little grin at Phoenix. “Your injuries permitting.”

Phoenix smiled back at him. "I'm sure it will be no issue," he said, stroking Pess gently. "But if you are so concerned, perhaps I could trouble one of the kitchen maids to kiss it for me; surely a solution that worked for Miss Franziska would work for me as well."

Something dark flickered in Miles’ eyes for a moment. “Oh, but the manor is far; it’d take too long to procure that miracle cure from them. Besides, I happen to have practice.” He lifted Phoenix’s hand to his lips and breathed a kiss on the knuckles. “There we go. Hopefully, I still have my touch.”

Well, Miles' touch had certainly done something, that was for certain. Phoenix blushed at the contact, feeling flustered for some strange, unknown reason. "Ah, erm…thank you, Mr. von Karma…it appears that truly was a miracle cure…I can hardly notice the pain anymore," he said, acutely aware of the way Miles was still holding his hand. He must have not noticed yet, that was all. Still, there was this weird sort of tension in the air, which must have been what made him say, "If ever I am injured again, I certainly know to whom I will turn."

Miles nodded, finally uncurling his fingers from around Phoenix’s wrist. “You’re very welcome, and rest assured, I’d never deny you my aid.”

April arrived with a change in weather; while the days were still bright, the air turned colder, and it was more pleasant to stay inside. It felt nice to crawl into a warm bed at night, and even nicer to remain under the covers just a little longer than normal. However, one morning, Phoenix was denied the opportunity.

In the wee hours of the day, his bedroom door opened after a quick knock and a tall, lanky figure slipped in, to hurry to the bed and lean close.

“Phoenix, wake up.” The voice was familiar. “Mr. Miles sent me. He wants to take you for a walk… or something. Come on, wake up. Hey!”

Phoenix groaned. "Go away, Larry, it's not even light out," he complained, burrowing down further into his blankets. He rustled around for a few moments more before he paused. "Wait. Did you say Mr. von Karma sent for me?" he asked, slightly muffled by the sheets.

“Well, I know I’m annoying, but I wouldn’t wake you up just for the fun of it!” Larry huffed. He peeled the covers back just enough to uncover Phoenix’s ear. “Yes, he caught me and asked me to tell you to get dressed. I know it’s early, I sure wouldn’t mind being able to crawl back to bed, but…” He sighed. “You should indulge him just this once. He looked really excited, and that’s saying something, he is not an excitable person. Come on, get up.” He gently ruffled Phoenix’s hair.

Grumbling some more, Phoenix dragged himself out of his nice, cozy bed. "Did he perhaps tell you where I should meet him?" he asked as he pulled on his breeches.

“I’m sure he’ll be lingering outside.” Larry lit a candle to provide some light. “He was dressed already. If you don’t want to make him wait, I’ll help you get ready. You’ll need a coat, it’s brisk outside.” He looked at Phoenix and chuckled. “Perhaps I should start with brushing your hair.”

"That would be a great help," Phoenix said gratefully; he knew his hair was always a mess in the mornings. "By the by," he said, as Larry helped him tame his spikes, "Would you happen to know what this is about, perchance?"

“He did mention a stroll… Why so early though is beyond me,” Larry mused as he arranged Phoenix’s collar. “Shouldn’t you be in the know? You two have been spending an awful lot of time together as of late. Mr. Miles isn’t one to play pranks, so we can rule that out.” He ran his hands across the top of Phoenix’s shoulders, smoothing out the shirt. “He took a great liking to you.”

"It still baffles me to imagine why," Phoenix said, straightening out his clothes one final time. "Thank you for your help, though, Larry. Whatever it might be, it is good to not keep Mr. von Karma waiting."

“I don’t think he really minds,” Larry said quietly as he helped with the coat. He gave Phoenix a final once-over and tucked a few stray hairs behind his ear. “Now you’re presentable. By the time you get back, there’ll be tea and an early breakfast. Don’t catch a cold while you’re out in the dark.” He opened the door; the halls outside were dimly but warmly lit. “Have fun with whatever you’ll be doing.”

"Again, thank you Larry." Phoenix was halfway through the door when he turned around briefly and added, "I'll be sure to tell you about it once we return. Goodbye for now."

And with that, Phoenix was out the door. He let it shut behind him before he called, "Mr. von Karma? Are you here already?"

“Yes,” the swift reply came. Miles stepped forth from the shadows, wearing a long coat, hat, and gloves, just like always. “I apologize for not warning you beforehand about this little excursion, but it was a spur-of-the-moment decision. I hope I haven’t robbed you of too much sleep. I take full responsibility, should you nod off while sketching today.” He was obviously in a good mood. “Come along, Mr. Wright.” He offered his arm. “We won’t go far, but I’d like to get there in time.”

"Don't worry yourself," said Phoenix, moving forward to take Miles' arm. As time went on, it had started to feel only natural for the two of them to walk arm-in-arm. "I feel quite awake now anyways; I am only curious as to where you might be taking me this early in the day."

“There’s a lovely spot in the garden, it’s perfect for observing the sky,” Miles explained. As they stepped out, the cold air hit them; it didn’t look like it was freezing, but it was probably close. “Huh! Once we get back, a cup of tea will be welcome, but I hope the sight will reward us for our trouble.”

"Well, I'm sure it will if it is as pretty as you say," Phoenix said, huddling closer to Miles for warmth. "Otherwise, I have been known to accept offerings from a certain bakery…" he added, a mischievous smile on his face.

Miles chuckled. “I’ll keep that in mind.”

Phoenix didn’t immediately recognize where they were headed – it was dark after all, quite different from the bright day when he was brought there first. But eventually, it became clear that Miles was targeting the stone gazebo by the little pond. The very same place Larry showed off when Phoenix just arrived at the manor.

He could feel his eyes widening once he realized where their destination was. After all, Phoenix had been told that this was one of the most romantic spots at the manor. He got the feeling he shouldn't mention that, though. Or who it was that had brought him here. Miles probably wouldn't appreciate it if he was told that not only had Phoenix been here before, but he'd been here before with Larry; Phoenix got the impression that Miles wasn't very fond of Larry.

There were… quite a few questions that Phoenix had bouncing around in his head, some of which were rather inappropriate he felt, but what he eventually asked was, "How long will it be before first light?"

“The sky is beginning to brighten; it shouldn’t be long.” Miles leaned against a stone pillar and took a deep breath. His breath was a puff of mist in the cool air. “This is a beautiful place, when the sun comes up, the light reflects on the water, and the horizon is visible. I’ve watched a few sunrises here and I hoped to share the experience with you. We’ve talked about it before. Granted, I could have chosen a later date, in May or the summer, but- I woke up too early and couldn’t sleep back. My mind wandered, around you, too, and I remembered that you mentioned being fond of sunrises. So I got up and dragged you out of bed, too.”

Phoenix took up the spot next to Miles, standing a bit closer than he would consider a normal distance. "I may very well freeze out here," he said, trying to rub some warmth back into his arms. "But I suppose it is some consolation that, should I perish, I will have done so after seeing a thing of great beauty." Phoenix’s eyes flicked over to Miles. "While we still have a few minutes, might I ask what was occupying your thoughts? I'm sure it must be important if it prevented you from sleeping."

In the growing light, Miles’s expression was visible, but hard to read. His eyes searched the horizon, as if for answers. “Mostly, they are just concerns I’ve shared earlier, you might remember… Though I have to admit… I’ve been thinking about you as well, with great fondness. I don’t reckon you fully comprehend how much joy you brought into my life. My time at the manor is lonely, despite my sister’s presence. For hours on end, I try to think of something to do and while I’m faring well with books, being able to talk to someone is… a unique bliss. You do not judge me, you do not expect me to be perfect at every moment. You truly brighten my days. I am fortunate to be able to call you my friend.” His voice gradually softened throughout his speech; the last word was but a whisper.

"Mr. von Karma, I… I'm not sure what to say. It seems every time I meet you, you find some new way to surprise me. I – I, too, feel very lucky to have you as my friend. You are…" Phoenix paused for a few seconds, searching for the right word. "Different," he finally settled on. "From anyone else I have known. You seem not to care about money or status, and you are truly one of the kindest men I have met. It makes me very glad to hear that, just as you have made my stay at the manor so much more welcoming, I have been able to do the same for you. It makes me wonder…do you believe in fate?"

“I have not considered that before,” Miles admitted. “The von Karmas firmly believe in governing their own lives and destinies, but right now, I also find myself wondering, whether it was the will of a force grander than us that arranged for our meeting; and to what further purpose.” He tugged his glove off and slowly raised his hand to lay it upon Phoenix’s shoulder but after a few heartbeats, he changed his mind and pressed his palm against Phoenix’s cheek. “I will pray for a bright future, where we can keep each other in our good graces."

Phoenix raised one hand to cover Miles'. "Your hand will grow cold if you leave it out in the open," he scolded. That was all he said on the matter though, and there was a smile on his face as he said, "But I think it will not be difficult for us to remain friends. Whether it was by fate or by design that we met, I find that I very much enjoy your company, Mr. von Karma."

“I’m glad.” Miles’ thumb drew tiny circles over Phoenix’s cheekbone. “However, you should worry about yourself; your cheeks are frozen, not to mention your fingers. I should have had more sense than to choose such a brisk morning.” He opened his grandcoat. “The least I can offer is a bit of warmth. Come closer before you get sick. The dawn is breaking but if you feel miserable, I’d rather go back to the house instead of having you in bed with a fever.”

"After you woke me from my peaceful slumber? I shall not be leaving until I see this sunrise of yours," Phoenix said, one eyebrow raised. "But I suppose…I suppose I will take you up on your offer; it is quite chilly," he relented, shuffling in closer to Miles. Hesitantly, he wrapped his arms around the other man. "Is this…is this alright with you, Mr. von Karma?"

“It is when it’s you,” Miles replied without thinking. He curled his arms around Phoenix, a little awkwardly, letting the coat cover both of them and he turned his undivided attention towards the rising sun that slowly shone its first rays upon his flushed cheeks.

Phoenix dropped his head onto Miles' shoulder, trying to hide the blush that had crept up his own face. He eventually did look up, intending to watch the sunrise, but he found himself unable to.

Because bathed in the early morning glow, Miles looked… ethereal. The soft, warm light of the dawn made him almost seem to shimmer, his pale, handsome face even more striking than usual. Especially his eyes. The light made them look much softer than their usual dark, stormy gray, and it was… "Beautiful," Phoenix said softly, not once bringing his gaze away from Miles. He was beginning to understand all those strange, untouched feelings he'd noticed around the man. He wasn't entirely sure of it, but there was one thing he knew. "It truly is beautiful."

Finally, the day of the party dawned – then progressed and turned into a chilly, but lovely evening. Since Easter just passed, it was a great opportunity to enjoy good food and socialize. One of the manor’s many halls was set to receive everyone and the first guests arrived as early as five in the afternoon.

Both Miles and Franziska took care to properly train Phoenix in aristocratic etiquette and all of them were confident that the night was going to pass without a hitch. Phoenix was also dressed in his new suit, his spiky hair wrestled into a more elegant style – he wasn’t sure what was smeared over his dark tresses, or how much, or how on earth was he going to wash it out – and Miles personally selected a small but elegant golden pin from his collection to perfect his friend’s appearance.

“People will be so disappointed,” he noted, with some sarcasm in his tone as he observed Phoenix from a few steps. “They will look at you, think you’re a young noble, perhaps from abroad and then they’ll have to learn that you are just a painter.”

Phoenix grinned. "Ah, but whose fault is it that I resemble the aristocracy so? It isn't nice to deceive people, Mr. von Karma," he teased, stepping in towards Miles.

Larry, who was employed to help with the dressing, discreetly turned away to muffle his laughter. Miles put his hands on his hips.

“Alright, fine,” he said, barely able to keep from laughing himself. “It is all my fault. I’m a terrible person, and I hate everyone.” He shook his head. “They deserve it. They always judge people by their appearances first and their ancestry second.” He sighed. “Let us not make the esteemed crowd wait much longer. Help me with the coat, Larry.”

Larry obeyed, then quickly brushed the suit clean of any stray hair or dust. He smoothed out the lapels and after Miles pointed out a pin, Larry added it to his cravat. “You look absolutely dashing, Sir,” he complimented.

Miles, after a moment of hesitation, patted him on the shoulder. “Thank you. You have done a good job.”

It was hard not to notice how Larry’s eyes lit up by the praise. He went to open the door with a spring in his step and Miles and Phoenix walked out, targeting the ballroom.

“Are you nervous?” Miles asked quietly.

"I am a little," Phoenix admitted. "But I think I will be alright; the lessons from Miss Franziska and yourself have done wonders to improve my manners, I should think."

“Your manners needed no improvement,” Miles pointed out. “However, we could not say that about your knowledge about cutlery. But, you should be fine now, indeed. I will have to leave you alone for a while, to do my courtesy rounds, just take yourself a drink and linger by the table, as if you belonged. No one will approach you until I’m back by your side.” He patted Phoenix on the back, then pulled himself up straighter to finally step into the brightly lit room.

It was an elegantly furnished salon, with grand double doors at the far end leading to the actual ballroom. The guests gathered here, they were served drinks and small appetizers until the event officially began. The guests themselves were a spectacular lot – all wealthy and refined, after all, Lord von Karma only associated with the cream of the crop. At the moment, Franziska was the host, and he immediately rushed up to Miles.

“Finally,” she murmured. “Do you have any idea how much work it is to be nice and polite to everyone at once? You will help me out, right now!”

“But of course, calm down, love.” Miles kissed her hand. “I am aware of my duties. When will we begin?”

“About half an hour.”

“Very well. Mr. Wright, please excuse me.” Miles nodded to Phoenix, then he was off, approaching a jovial-looking, portly gentleman.

"Of course, Mr. von Karma," Phoenix said, but Miles was already gone. He wandered over to one of the few empty tables, trying his best to seem like he knew what he was doing. The table beside him looked quite lively—it was a group of young women talking merrily amongst themselves. He was almost jealous of how comfortable they seemed to be at the party.

With nothing better to do until everything officially started, Phoenix slipped out the small sketchbook he had snuck into his pocket. Not only would drawing calm some of his nerves, but it would be good practice for him. There were so many interesting-looking people here, after all. It would be a shame not to sketch at least a few of them. With that in mind, Phoenix soon became absorbed in his work, finding himself able to tune out the rest of the world outside his pencils and papers.

He got a few sketches done already when a shadow fell across his notebook. “Goodness gracious!” someone exclaimed. Phoenix could make out a purple suit and some blond hair at the edge of his vision. “Such skill! I honestly wasn’t expecting to see something like this. You, my dear fellow, are very talented.”

Looking up, Phoenix could see that the stranger was tall, and he was rather handsome as well. He looked to be about Franziska's age, if Phoenix had to guess. It was…somewhat strange that he had approached Phoenix in the first place, but since he was here, it couldn't hurt for Phoenix to do some networking. "Thank you, good sir," he said, smiling politely at the man. "I am very glad to hear that you think so highly of my work; I am a painter by profession, you see, merely trying to pass some time away with my sketchbook."

“A fellow artist, I see, splendid!” The young man grinned at Phoenix. He seemed sincere. “I consider myself a musician first, gentleman second, much to the chagrin of my brother. Since we have not met before, allow me- I’m Klavier Gavin, pleased to make your acquaintance.”

"Phoenix Wright," he replied, offering his hand to shake. "The pleasure is all mine. It is not often I meet with a talented musician such as yourself. Tell me, which instrument do you enjoy best?"

Klavier pulled himself up straight, blinking at Phoenix in confusion. “What a strange question to ask. People usually want to know what I play and then assume that must be my favorite. So- allow me to correct myself, it’s not strange, but rather, considerate.” He smiled. “I enjoy the guitar the most. However, I have nothing against the piano, either, which I end up playing most frequently. You’ll probably have the opportunity to hear me play sometime during the night.”

“Klavier, what are you doing?” Another gentleman rushed up to them, who bore a striking resemblance to Klavier, albeit he was older and had a pair of glasses perched on his nose. He wore a beautiful lavender suit with carefully selected accessories, and he carried himself with an air of careless elegance. His face was not unkind, but still… there was something inexplicable about him, something vaguely unsettling.

“You wandered off again,” the gentleman told Klavier, voice even. “You couldn’t wait ten minutes for a proper introduction, you had to bother someone.” He nodded to Phoenix. “My sincerest apologies, sir. My brother can be a rascal sometimes.”

"There is no need to be sorry," Phoenix said, eyeing the second man somewhat warily, before returning his gaze to Klavier. "I did not mind, after all. We were having a pleasant talk about music. Do you play at all, good sir?"

“On occasion,” the older Gavin said with a small smile. “I’ve been taught, and my skill is passable, but my work commands much of my time.”

He might have continued but at that moment. Lord von Karma entered the room, with his wife on his arm. Immediately, the conversation ceased and he greeted the guests, thanked them for attending, and officially opened the event. The doors were pulled apart, revealing the actual ballroom, the musicians on a small stage, and a long table piled high with food that everyone could sample at their own pace.

Miles quickly returned to Phoenix’s side, and the Gavins were swept up by others.

“Did Klavier behave?” Miles asked quietly. “I saw him walking up to you. He can be somewhat unpredictable but he’s generally a well-meaning lad.”

"Oh, yes, he did seem rather polite, if only a little eager. He mentioned that he might be playing tonight as well," Phoenix said, a small smile on his face. He asked, "Is he any good, do you know? With music, I mean."

“I can’t fault him for that, he is talented,” Miles nodded. “Quite the prodigy in fact. He’s been playing from an early age and has some patrons in the city who adore him. He likes to boast about them. Did he notice you sketching? I had a suspicion you’ll do that, there’s a lot to see here.”

"That was why he came over to me, actually," Phoenix said. "He saw me with my sketchbook and was rightly curious. We might have had a nice conversation together, had his brother not come to chastise him."

“And that is a thing you’ll see a lot,” Miles agreed. “Kristoph is very particular about proper behavior. However, now that the party has started, anyone is free to come up to us and sate their curiosity. Klavier will be back, rest assured. Now tell me – what, or who caught your eyes? If it’s one of the illustrious guests, I can tell you more about them.”

Phoenix scanned the crowd for a minute. Eventually, his eyes were drawn to a girl standing next to what could only be her older sister.

The younger had long black hair, drawn up into an elegant updo, with purple ornaments in it to complement her dress, and the older had chestnut brown hair and was wearing a cream-colored dress. They both looked very graceful. Or, they would, if the younger wasn't stacking on as many hors d'oeuvres as she could onto a plate, while the older one laughed.

"Who might they be?" Phoenix asked, directing Miles' attention to the two girls.

“Immediately drawn to beauty, are you?” Miles teased. “Those are the Fey sisters. Their mother, Lady Misty Fey is talking over there to Lady von Karma. The older girl is Mia Fey and the younger is Maya. She’s a year younger than Franziska; her sister is older than us by a few years. She is still unmarried, which is highly unusual, though there are rumors about a serious suitor… Who it might be or why he hasn’t done anything about the matter is anyone’s guess. Maya has a bit of a reputation for her fondness for culinary delights. She is a bold little thing; I wouldn’t be surprised if she came up to us once she cleared that plate off.”

Phoenix nodded politely throughout Miles' explanation, listening intently, but at the description of Maya, his eyes widened. "She seems so very tiny, though. Can she really eat all that by herself?" he asked, disbelieving.

Miles laughed. “Sounds impossible, I know, but trust me – she may be little, but she is fierce. Speaking of which – I also feel like grabbing a few bites and a drink. Let’s greet the lovely Feys.”

"If you say so… then, after you, Mr. von Karma," Phoenix said, stepping in behind Miles so they could make their way over to the girls, who were still by the refreshments table. He almost reached for the other man's arm as they walked, but thought better of it, instead mentally running through which greeting would be the best to use in this situation.

“Good evening, ladies, it is always a pleasure to welcome you at von Karma manor.” Miles bowed with a flourish.

The girls curtsied; Maya didn’t even let go of the plate. “The pleasure is ours, Mr. von Karma.” Mia smiled. “As you can see, my little sister already made herself at home.”

“She is more than welcome to do so. I hope the delicacies will please you, Miss Maya.”

“Oh, I’m sure they will!” She nodded eagerly.

“If I may be so bold, allow me to introduce my friend,” Miles went on. “My ladies, this is Mr. Phoenix Wright. He’s enjoying the family’s hospitality at the moment.”

"It is lovely to meet you," Phoenix said, bowing to the Feys. "As Mr. von Karma has said, I am staying with the family at present, as I have business within these walls. The von Karmas, I've found, are very accommodating hosts."

“They can be that, yes,” Mia agreed. “They can be very generous. But they’re also known for not filling their house with freeloaders who normally claim to have business with their hosts. What do you spend your time with at the manor, Mr. Wright?”

"I was commissioned some weeks ago as a painter for the von Karmas," Phoenix explained easily. "On account of Miss Franziska’s eighteenth birthday fast approaching, I am to create a portrait to commemorate the occasion. So perhaps it is not the typical business one may think of, but it is business nonetheless."

“That is a very fine business!” Maya quipped in, excited. “Miss Franziska is so lucky! I should like a picture of myself when I turn eighteen!”

“You already have a picture of yourself,” Mia smirked. Maya huffed.

“Yes, and I believe I’m not fully four months old on it!”

“Mr. Wright will be certainly done with my sister’s portrait by the time you turn eighteen, Miss Fey,” Miles said. “I’m sure he’d be delighted to undertake another commission – perhaps not in oils because that takes a considerable amount of time, but there are other techniques that yield results faster.”

"But of course," Phoenix said, smiling at Maya. "If you are still wanting that portrait in a few months' time, Miss Fey, please do let me know. You seem to be a gracious young lady, and it would be my pleasure."

“We’ll have to consult with mother.” Mia held her hand up. “But she might be amenable to the idea. Thank you for the recommendation, Mr. von Karma, we shall remember to seek Mr. Wright out, should it come to that.”

"If you like, you could look at some of my works as well." Phoenix began to reach for his sketchbook, hidden away in his pocket. "I must confess, I am always glad to have someone new to whom I can show off."

“May I suggest holding that off?” Mia interjected. “We’d be delighted to look at your work, Mr. Wright, make no mistake, but later in the evening, there’s usually a lull in such parties and then, anything exciting will be most welcome.”

“Yes, I’d love to look at your work!” Maya nodded. “However, presently I have a full plate here and I intend to do something about it. We’ll definitely find you later, Mr. Wright!”

Miles also took a plate and gathered various delicacies onto it. “The ladies are right. Later, you might find yourself with an even bigger audience.”

Phoenix retracted his hand. "Well, in that case, I think I shall follow your example, Mr. von Karma," he said, now approaching the food table as well. "Everything here looks simply divine; it would be a shame not to sample any."

They filled their plates and then pulled to the side, where a few small tables were set out with chairs. Miles fetched drinks as well, so they had themselves a nice, light early dinner. They could observe the other guests, the music was pleasantly muted – it was shaping up to be a lovely evening. Though at some point, Miles grabbed Phoenix’s hand.

“No, don’t eat that!” He plucked the small slice of bread out of Phoenix’s grip. “That’s caviar. Basically fish. It wouldn’t do any good if you got sick from it.”

"Oh, fine," Phoenix pouted as Miles stole his hard-earned fish eggs. He knew what caviar was, of course. He'd just never had the chance to try it before and was curious, even if he was bound to regret it. "But fair's fair, Mr. von Karma," Phoenix said, nabbing a piece of cheese from Miles' plate and winking at him. "So I do hope you will not complain too much."

“Me? Never. If you really want to try, you can do that after tonight, when you can be sick in peace.” Miles polished the caviar off, to eliminate the temptation. “I don’t know what your symptoms are, but I’d advise against displaying them in front of the guests.” He looked up when a servant stopped by their table.

“Excuse me, sir,“ the servant said quietly. “Lady von Karma would like to request Mr. Wright’s presence, should he be available.”

Phoenix glanced at Miles before he stood up and said, "If Lady von Karma wishes to see me, it is best not to keep her waiting. Please, lead the way."

Phoenix was led back to the salon; a not secluded but quieter place at the moment. Lady von Karma sat in a comfortable armchair, shoulders and back straight, looking very regal in her dark blue dress. She had a sharp face and keen eyes; she was a perfect match to her husband.

“Mr. Wright.” She offered her hand to him. “My apologies for not greeting you sooner in von Karma Manor. Unfortunately, my health prevented me from attending to some of my duties. Regardless, it’s a pleasure to have you here. Both my husband and my daughter have expressed favorable opinions about you and I haven’t heard any complaints from the staff, either. So far, you’ve been nothing but a gentleman, and I appreciate that. How do you like it in our humble home?”

As he bowed to Lady von Karma, Phoenix took the offered hand and kissed the back of it. "I have found it very hospitable indeed, Lady von Karma. I thank you for your recommendation to Lord von Karma, it has been a pleasure to work here for you and your family," he said, wearing his most polite smile.

She smiled a little. “Your late master had high hopes for you. He showed me your early works and I, too, thought that you have potential. I know young artists have a hard time making connections and a name for themselves if they’re on their own, so out of respect, and some curiosity, I decided to provide you with an opportunity. I’m sure you won’t squander it. Franziska says you’ve been very diligent with your sketching. I suppose you’ll be starting the real work soon?”

"Oh, yes," said Phoenix, with the beginnings of a mild panic. He knew, of course, that he couldn't just sketch indefinitely, but he also felt like he'd never truly be ready to start with paints on such an important job. "I have been able to get a good many sketches and should be starting within a fortnight. Might I ask if there is a day I must be done by, so that I may plan appropriately?"

Lady von Karma narrowed her eyes a little, contemplating. “I shouldn’t think there’s a set time limit, and you’ve only been our guest for a month. I recall discussing this with my husband and I believe we had the agreement to see the portrait finished within a reasonable timeframe. I know some masters can take up to a year… Perhaps more if it’s a large piece. We shall give you a year then, at most. If you finish earlier, all the better. You know your abilities better than anyone else, you decide when to start and at what pace to proceed; we are not going to hound you. However, it is nice for the client to see some progress now and then, don’t you agree?”

Phoenix nodded as Lady von Karma spoke. "Of course my Lady," he said. "I would be delighted to show you at any time my progress, you need only say the word. A year should be plenty of time, I believe, but I will be sure to keep you updated on the matter."

Lady von Karma nodded, looking pleased. “I appreciate your understanding, Mr. Wright. I’m looking forward to the completed painting… My daughter is very dear to me, you see. This painting will be part of the family gallery, and I want it to be perfect.” She smiled at Phoenix; the expression was a little kinder than Lord von Karma’s. “I'm glad we could finally talk. You may go now and enjoy the soiree; make acquaintances, dazzle my guests. We shall speak again at a later time.”

"Thank you, Lady von Karma," Phoenix said, bowing again. Even though the Lady seemed nice enough, he shuddered to think what would happen should he disappoint her. "Then, I will take my leave of you; this is truly a splendid party, and I would hate to keep all of your attention."

Chapter Text

After being dismissed by Lady von Karma, Phoenix wandered back into the main room, searching for the table he had shared with Miles. He hoped Miles hadn't already moved someplace else; surely he hadn't been gone for that long, had he?

A glance was enough to convince him that that was not the case; Miles still sat where Phoenix left him, patiently — and maybe a little anxiously — waiting for his friend’s return.

"How did it go? She didn’t give you grief, did she?" he asked quietly.

"No, no, there was no trouble in it," Phoenix reassured him. "I daresay it even went well. Lady von Karma was merely welcoming me to the manor; although I am here on her recommendation, she had not yet the chance to meet with me," he said, settling back into his seat. "I hope you were not too worried for my sake."

"Only a normal amount, I suppose," Miles smirked. "You can never be cautious enough when the von Karmas are concerned." He picked up another treat from his plate to nibble on it. "I might have to leave you alone too; soon, the dancing will start and I’ll be required to do the opening with my sister. Thankfully, you’re well-prepared for the interlude with your pencil and little sketchbook."

Phoenix tried not to let his disappointment show; Miles was hosting this party, after all. It only made sense that he couldn't spend all of it with Phoenix. So he said, "Indeed, I am glad I brought it. I was unsure if there would be many opportunities for its use, but so far there have been several. By the time the night is over, I am certain there will be more."

"You should offer to do a quick sketch of Miss Maya at a later point," Miles suggested. "She’d obviously love it, it’d make for a little spectacle — you can easily make yourself the center of attention if I’m not available… Even though I’d much prefer to have my attention on you." He thoughtfully traced the rim of his now empty glass with his finger.

"It is a good suggestion, thank you, Mr. von Karma," Phoenix said, ignoring the heat that had risen to his cheeks. "You truly are a good friend to me. While I, too, would rather spend this night talking to you, I may find myself doing exactly as you say. You are, after all, a busy man; I would hate to keep you to myself."

"I will come back to you, I promise. After all, someone has to introduce you to everyone here," Miles soothed. "I don't have to dance more than once, and the only reason for me to leave again would be my performance or if someone wanted to speak to me in private. I know it must be intimidating, it's your first time at such an event. I remember my first time… I was terrified. I wouldn't want you to face the same horror alone. However- how confident are you about dancing?"

"You're right," Phoenix admitted. "This has indeed been quite nerve-wracking. As for the dancing… Would it be rude of me to not invite any to be my partner?" he asked, biting his lip. "I know not one lady here well enough to ask."

"I could remedy that," Miles teased, but he placed a comforting hand on Phoenix's arm. "It's alright, you don't have to."

On cue, Franziska approached them. "Miles, the guests demand dances. Let's not make them wait any longer." She flashed a small smile at Phoenix. "I'm sorry for spiriting him away, Mr. Wright. Rest assured, he'll be returned to you unharmed."

Phoenix smiled in return. "That would be much appreciated, Miss von Karma." He looked between Miles and Franziska, and then added, "I am sure the two of you will dance most gracefully, though, and I do admit I look forward to seeing it."

"You hear that? We’ll be performing under strict scrutiny," Miles smirked and got up. He offered his arm to Franziska and they walked to the empty space the guest cleared for them. The musicians began to play, a popular waltz, and the siblings formally greeted each other, he with a deep bow and she, with an elegant curtsy. Then, Miles curled an arm around Franziska, who placed her hand in his, and they began to gracefully spin around on the parquet.

It was clear that they had practice, having danced together since childhood; they made a striking pair and they moved in such perfect harmony, it was indeed a delight to watch. After some time, others joined in — Klavier managed to charm Miss Maya away from her plate, and about halfway through the song, even Lord and Lady von Karma made an appearance.

Phoenix, for his part, kept his eyes trained on Miles and Franziska. While the other dancers were refined in their movements, none could compare to the young Miss and Mr. von Karma. The only time Phoenix could take his gaze away from the two of them was when he was sketching the scene in his notebook, recording the moment as he watched.

But the song was over too quickly, and Phoenix wasn't even halfway finished when the final notes played. "Perhaps I should ask Mr. von Karma to dance again for me sometime…" he muttered to himself as he worked to complete the sketch from memory, erasing and drawing and erasing again, trying to get the scene just right.

It might have been a questionable thought, but thankfully, no one was there to hear it.

Miles returned several minutes later, after exchanging pleasantries with a few guests. He took one glance at Phoenix’s sketchbook and chuckled. "Ah, so apparently our performance was captivating enough. If it’d be humanly possible to work faster on a drawing, artists could make a living by creating illustrations by capturing moments of an event. I bet there would be a market for that."

"It certainly would be a novelty," Phoenix said, looking up at Miles. "To be able to have a full picture in a matter of minutes, or even seconds. I do wonder what that would be like at times." He smoothed the paper over with his hands. "But for now we must content ourselves with what we have; since I cannot draw with great speed, I can simply resign to finish this particular sketch some other day."

"I’m sure you’ll be able to do it." Miles nodded. "Perhaps later you could turn it into a full painting… An artist’s life shouldn’t consist solely of commissions. Hmmh, the dancing might have looked effortless, but I feel like I could use a refreshment. Care for a glass of champagne?"

"That sounds quite nice," Phoenix said, shifting in his seat. "Would you like for me to fetch them? That way you might rest for a while if you so choose."

"I just returned and you immediately want to be apart? You wound me, Mr. Wright." Miles placed a hand on his heart theatrically. "Worry not, I’m just a little warm and a touch out of breath. You can keep me company by one of the windows though, I think a breath of fresh air would do me good. Come."

"Very well, Mr. von Karma, since you insist," Phoenix said, getting up to stand by Miles. He almost offered up his arm but stopped himself at the last moment. "I shall let you lead the way, then."

Miles walked to the end of the table where the various refreshments — most of them alcoholic — were set out and picked up two glasses of champagne. He handed one to Phoenix, then held his own up. "To the bright future and the possibilities it holds."

Phoenix clinked his glass gently against Miles'. "To friendships both new and old, that we may keep them close in that future," he returned, taking a sip of his champagne. "...I truly am glad to be your friend, Mr. von Karma."

"The feeling is entirely mutual," Miles replied, taking a sip as well.

"Then, perhaps you should introduce your friend to me? What a dashing young man!" The gentleman walking up to them might have been past his prime, but he apparently spent his life enjoying it, evidenced by his girth. He looked healthy though, with rosy cheeks and a jovial smile. "Miles, my boy, you’re so reclusive tonight."

"My apologies, Mr. Amano," Miles bowed respectfully. "Usually I’m far more involved, just like you say, so I hoped that I can take a brief respite just this once. If anyone misses me, they are free to seek me out. Now, allow me to introduce you Mr. Phoenix Wright. He’s a talented young painter, employed by Lord von Karma. Mr. Wright, this is Ernest Amano, Lord von Karma’s old friend."

"Aah! An artist, splendid! I, myself, am a great connoisseur and patron of the arts, so it is always a pleasure to meet someone talented. I hope old Manfred isn’t giving you too much grief," Mr. Amano chuckled.

"Not at all," Phoenix replied diplomatically. "I've been here perhaps a month, and Lord von Karma has been quite generous during my stay at the manor. He is a very fair man, I'm sure you know." He swirled his drink around in his glass gently. "If I may ask, Mr. Amano—and I am simply curious—how long have you known the Lord here?"

"Oh, since we were very young." Amano smiled. "Of course, the von Karma family is far older and more prestigious than mine, but both our fathers owned a great deal of land, so we met at different events… And eventually attended the same university. He was always so prim and proper, myself and Damon had to work hard to get him to relax!" He leaned closer with a conspiratory grin. "Old Manfred had done a few things in his youth under our bad influence he’s not so proud of now, but, we were young. In my opinion, you have to do a few foolish things while your body and mind are still fresh — it builds character. The world is full of remarkable things and great beauty and no one should fault a man if he chases after them before maturing and settling down."

"Ah, it must be nice to have shared so many adventures," Phoenix said, after a moment of consideration. "Not many are lucky enough to have such a great friendship as you and Lord von Karma must share."

Mr. Amano nodded wisely. "It takes luck to meet the right people at the right time for such relationships to occur. And you, my young friend, might be lucky; if my boy Miles likes you, you should strive to return his affections. He is an excellent gentleman."

Miles blushed. "Please Mr. Amano, stop flattering me. I merely try to carry myself with dignity."

"But he was not wrong, Mr. von Karma. You are an excellent gentleman," Phoenix said matter-of-factly. He nodded to himself and then added, "I think I should do well to take your advice, Mr. Amano. It is a much-appreciated counsel."

"Sharp lad," Amano laughed, patting Phoenix’s arm. "Introduce him to my son, too, Miles, you know how he is… artist types get along great."

"I’ll definitely do that, Mr. Amano."

"Good. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I need to introduce myself to the refreshments over there. Have fun, you two."

Miles gently nudged Phoenix to go.

Once they had moved to a reasonable distance from Ernest Amano and the alcohol the man was now inspecting, Phoenix turned to Miles. "Mr. Amano certainly was… something," he said, shaking his head. "Are all of Lord von Karma's friends like that?"

"I’m not exactly sure what you mean, though the answer is probably not." Miles sighed. "I’m not allowed to utter a single bad word about Mr. Amano. Ever since I was a child, he never behaved towards me but with the utmost kindness. He loves me as if I were his own son, he helped me countless times… He is- really not like Lord von Karma’s other friends."

Phoenix hummed thoughtfully. "It is a good thing, then, that we met Mr. Amano tonight. While I myself am not such a great judge of character that I can know someone upon the first meeting, any man you hold in such high regard must be one worthy of respect," he said, smiling.

"If you’d like to know about anyone else, you only need to ask," Miles mentioned. "I know everyone in the room, if not very deeply, then by rumors; while my sister wouldn’t stoop as low as gossiping, she hears things… And everyone loves a juicy scandal."

"But of course," Phoenix said, his grin taking on a mischievous quality. "I for one am more than willing to admit that I would stoop to gossip; you can believe only half of what you hear, of course, but that's the fun of it. Tell me, Mr. von Karma. Who here has the best story?"

Miles gave Phoenix an exasperated look, though the corner of his lips was twitching upwards. "Well, let me see… Hmm, perhaps-"

He began telling stories; true history and whispered speculation both. That kept them occupied for a while; they procured a few more glasses for themselves as time went on, and the alcohol did make Miles a little more chatty. He was far from being inebriated though, he kept his consumption in check. However, as time passed, his free hand settled on Phoenix’s waist, and they leaned a little closer to each other as they discussed the various tales.

"You wouldn’t hear Miss Lana saying a word about it, of course," Miles explained, making a general gesture vaguely to the direction of a tall, serious-looking young lady, "But they say, the only thing keeping Damon from marrying her — even by force — is the blood relation, as he’s her uncle. But he certainly seems to be cross with anyone approaching her. Since she’s the heiress of the Skye estate, if she marries, he certainly would be a lot less welcome all of a sudden — but what he’s planning is beyond anyone’s comprehension. Lana is young, he isn’t; and she wouldn’t deny a regular allowance from him which would enable Damon to lead quite a comfortable life, so his scheming to keep her unwed is foolish." He scowled at the imposing gentleman accompanying the Skye ladies.

"One would think he would want her to marry, and to marry well," Phoenix muttered, leaning in close so that Miles could hear him. "After all, if Miss Lana were to find a good husband, the rest of the family would, naturally, benefit from it too. I wonder if no one has tried to reason with Mr. Gant on this matter…"

"Would you want to try it…?" Miles raised a brow. "He’s a retired military officer and the best hunter around who can stare so hard, his gaze could split stone. He’s not a person you reason with."

"Careful, you two, if you lean any closer, who knows what would happen!" Klavier Gavin approached them with a bright smile. "You look like lovers whispering secrets to each other — how proper is that?" His laughter was easy; he was obviously joking but suddenly, Miles’ warmth vanished from Phoenix’s side as he quickly moved away, putting some distance between them.

"Klavier…!" He scolded the blond youth, cheeks flushed. "What are you talking about? Always so free with your jokes, are you?"

"You know me." Klavier grinned, then grabbed Miles’ sleeve. "Come! Let’s make some music for the sour folks, it’s been a while and I want to hear you again! Franziska is already arranging the sheets." He nodded to Phoenix. "I’m sorry, but I have to kidnap our dashing host for a while."

Phoenix, who had been flushed and speechless with shock, finally got his mouth to start working again. "It's quite alright," he found himself saying. After Klavier's comment, it would be better for the two of them to be seen apart for a while anyways; there was no way of telling just who had been listening, and Phoenix had no desire to ruin his reputation so quickly. "I've been looking forward to hearing the two of you play for much of the night. I'm sure it will be delightful."

"If you’ve never heard them before, you’re in for a treat!" Klavier nodded and dragged Miles away.

The guests made space for them, some of them settling down, with or without food and drinks — the anticipation was clear in the air. It also gave the musicians some respite, who — very discreetly of course — attacked the table of delicacies and refreshment. Franziska and Miles briefly consulted, then took their places and began to play.

It was beautiful, the way they made the music ebb and flow, with lilting melodies and soft harmonies. Phoenix had already known that Miles could play well, but with Franziska accompanying him, it was truly a sight to behold. And so Phoenix watched and listened, transfixed by the von Karma siblings' music.

His fun was interrupted though by the older Gavin brother who approached him with a polite smile and two glasses of champagne.

"They are talented, aren’t they? Like rare flowers, carefully cultivated to ensure their perfect blooms," he said, gesturing at the von Karmas. "It is rare to encounter such pedigree outside maybe the Royal Palace. If I may — I have neglected to introduce myself before. I’m Kristoph Gavin." He offered one of the glasses to Phoenix.

"Phoenix Wright," said Phoenix, accepting the drink. "It is a pleasure to meet you now officially Mr. Gavin," he added with a smile, although something about the man still seemed off. "Does your brother play with such skill? I remember him saying he enjoyed playing."

"While I wouldn’t want to downplay the obvious skill of the von Karma siblings," Kristoph said with a polite smile, "he is in fact, even better. I might not approve of his behavior, but his talent is unquestioned. He was taught by renowned masters from an early age and his passion never faltered. Perhaps this is how he is going to make a name for himself in a few years… Since he finds the life of wealthy landowners unbearably boring." He sipped his champagne. "I hear you are a painter, commissioned by Lord von Karma."

"Oh yes," Phoenix said, grateful that Kristoph had decided to change the subject; surely there was no right way to answer his remarks about Klavier and the von Karmas. "I was brought in perhaps a month ago to paint a portrait of Miss Franziska, and I am to stay here until the commission is complete. So far, Lord von Karma has been very accommodating."

Kristoph nodded. "He values talent, and he treats those who are up to his high standards fairly. Mr. Miles is just like him in that regard. He’s been by your side this entire evening — I assume this is your first time attending such an event? Correct me if I’m wrong, of course."

"No, you are right in your assumption," Phoenix said, lifting his champagne to his lips, before deciding against it and setting it down instead. "When I lived in the city, I had no opportunities to spend my nights in the way. I was always quite busy, and one cannot work and attend a party at the same time."

"Probably it wouldn’t have been with this type of crowd, either." Kristoph smiled. "Mr. Miles is- Hmm, how to phrase this- Please do not take offense, because I don’t mean any, but he’s chaperoning you, right? Making sure nothing unpleasant happens and politely interfering if, perchance, someone would try to… offend or get a rise out of you. Which is admirable of him, that’s what a good host should do." He glanced at Phoenix. "If anyone, I do understand how uptight the gentry could be… Sometimes they think anyone who’s not of aristocratic breeding doesn’t deserve the basest courtesy."

"Mr. von Karma, I've found, thankfully holds no such prejudice. Although, I believe you are correct once again," Phoenix said thoughtfully. "I hadn't thought of it in those words, but he has certainly been looking out for me this evening. He truly is a good man."

"Yes, well." Kristoph seemed thoughtful, if not a little troubled. "It’s just a little… strange, you see…? Mr. Miles isn’t known for having friends. Or, at least… Those, whom he associated with in the past usually weren’t his… friends." There was something in his tone, the way he said that last word, that indicated something polite people would not talk about.

Phoenix took a nervous sip of his champagne. "I'm sure that's not what's going on, Mr. Gavin, rest assured," he said, face heating at the implications. "After all, it would hardly reflect well on the von Karmas if something were to happen to me while I am their guest."

"But who would know if anything happened…?" Kristoph sighed and laid a hand on Phoenix’s arm. "I have seen a lot of ugly things happen, where someone of higher standing was inconsiderate about someone’s rights or dignity… or feelings. Seldom did the issue reach any sort of conclusion, where they had to take responsibility for their actions. Money and prestige speak louder than commoners wronged. I honestly hope that Mr. Miles has nothing but your best interest in heart, but… do not trust a von Karma blindly. Who knows how much of their perfection is mere pretense."

"Well, thank you for cautioning me, Mr. Gavin," Phoenix said. "I shall hope to find them unnecessary… but I cannot deny the truth your words seem to hold. If anything were to happen, I would be the one to suffer for it, so…I suppose I will just have to be careful."

"Now that you’re aware of the danger, I’m sure you’ll be able to avoid it," Kristoph said warmly. "Hopefully there is nothing to worry about and Mr. Miles is merely being considerate due to his respect for your talents. Ah, the song is ending — I must go make sure my mischievous brother won’t try to use his talents inappropriately. Have a pleasant evening, Mr. Wright. It was a pleasure to make your acquaintance."

"The pleasure was all mine," Phoenix said, smiling at Kristoph, still feeling somewhat uneasy from the other man's words. "Do give your brother my regards."

"I definitely will!" Kristoph hurried away, clapping along with the guests applauding the wonderful performance. Miles bowed, Franziska curtsied, then they were immediately surrounded by people. Phoenix was left alone for the time being, with nothing more than half a glass of champagne and Mr. Gavin’s warnings.

Phoenix tried to ignore Kristoph's words, because Mr. von Karma wasn't like that, really, but it had always seemed strange to him. Why would Miles want to befriend someone like him? Someone who didn't have any connections or fortune, someone who was of no use to him. The longer he thought on it, the more likely Kristoph's warnings seemed.

He sighed, downing the rest of his champagne and walking over to the window. At least the view was pretty; Phoenix could look at those exquisite gardens bathed in the moonlight while he came to terms with the fact that Miles was probably just using him. That's what he got for being naive, though.

It took a while for Miles to return but eventually did, while Klavier took over the piano and began to play, indeed with remarkable skill and passion.

"My apologies," Miles said, spreading his hands. "People felt the need to talk to me… As one of the hosts, I can’t avoid that." He paused, then stepped closer. "Are you alright?" he inquired softly. "You look a little gloomy."

Mustering up a weak smile, Phoenix said, "Thank you, but… I'm fine, Mr. von Karma. Just a little tired, I think." He glanced at Miles. Phoenix wasn't sure if the man actually meant well, but even if he did, he knew he still couldn't tell him what was wrong. "…You and Miss Franziska gave quite the wonderful performance."

"Could you imagine the consequences if we didn’t?" Miles folded his arms, shaking his head. "It’s not that I don’t enjoy music, but… I’m not much of a performer. Playing for an audience is draining, so I can entirely understand that you’re tired." He leaned against the window frame with a sigh. "Sometimes I grow so weary of being perfect, to be constantly held to the highest scrutiny. Other times, I find myself alone and without anything to do, but I’m not even allowed to be angry about it — I have everything. The finest upbringing, money quite enough to finance my endeavors, I shouldn’t feel bad at all!" He glanced at Klavier, who was obviously having the time of his life by the piano.

"Klavier has the right idea. He refuses to be controlled, he lives through passion and maintains just enough decorum to keep himself interesting without committing something too damaging. Perhaps I should learn from him."

Phoenix wondered if there was a way for him to run away subtly. Probably not. "I believe it's rather unfair to hold anyone to a standard of perfection," he said, once he realized there would be no escape. "We are only human, after all."

"Yes. I’m not entirely sure why everyone thinks it’s an admirable goal to aim for… Perhaps they think if the von Karmas are willing to associate with them, it means they’re perfect, too. Which is really not the case." Miles exhaled loudly, then smiled at Phoenix. "Do you think you can suffer an hour or two more? The Feys promised to look at your sketchbook, and you could work a little on building connections with a few more sketches."

"I suppose I could endure for a while longer," Phoenix said, trying to smile in return. He had a feeling it wasn't working very well. "Although I'm not sure what I shall do with myself in that time; I fear I am still rather ill-suited to dancing."

Miles looked a little puzzled. "I suggested you drew; why would you do anything else? Hopefully you’re fine with people staring at you while you work, though… I have the feeling that’ll happen. Come, let us find Miss Maya and then, a comfortable chair in the salon."

Had Miles said that? Phoenix couldn't quite remember. He'd been too busy recontextualizing all his interactions with the man to process much from the last few minutes. "Very well," he found himself saying, as he turned to move away. "I think I saw Miss Maya over by the refreshments table; we can start our search there."

Chapter Text

The next morning was overcast with a chilly wind - which contributed to the fact that anyone who wasn’t a servant in von Karma Manor remained in bed for long, even after they’ve slept off the excitement of the previous day. Quite a few guests opted for staying overnight instead of heading home in the wee hours of the morning. Some still left early, others settled with a late breakfast, and a few planned on staying until lunch.

Miles slept soundly until noon. While he was a little worried for his friend - Phoenix seemed oddly distracted and aloof, though he did his job well. Miss Maya was overjoyed with the sketch he received and Sir Gant also posed for a picture; they both insisted on giving a generous tip to the young painter, and albeit no one went to parties with change jingling in their pockets, Miles knew that in a few days, messengers were going to arrive with carefully folded envelopes containing banknotes.

He was really happy for Phoenix and had faith that he’d be able to fulfill his original task. Phoenix also seemed passionate about that side project involving Pess and his simple, honest behavior was like a breath of fresh air. Miles smiled to himself; his heart was so full of love, that it kept him warm and content.

He had lovers before but he couldn’t in good faith claim that he loved any of them - some were pleasant people, yes, but Miles didn’t miss them once they drifted apart. He honestly tried to love them back now and then, because they would’ve deserved it - but he simply couldn’t make himself care enough, which, in turn, only made him feel guilty. Miles eventually concluded that he simply wasn’t capable of true passion.

But then Phoenix came along and suddenly the world filled up with color and the air was alive with song — no matter how foolish that sounded. Miles wanted nothing more than to share his waking hours with Phoenix - to talk, be near and touch him, just his arm, his hand, his waist.

Well, to be entirely honest, not just that. Miles wasn’t a stranger to pleasure - lovers were to be loved, after all - but his desire only sparked when it had to, and it was a short-lived bliss; pleasant but almost too meager a reward for the effort. Now, it was different. He wanted to kiss Phoenix’s lips so badly, to see if there really was magic in kissing. He wanted to pull Phoenix close, perhaps lie in the tall grass in the warm sunlight, play with his hair, and maybe... Maybe, if Phoenix allowed, then lean above him, running a hand all over his slender frame. Miles wanted to play him like an instrument, to coax the sweetest sounds from his throat, to hear his name whispered feverishly as pleasure reached its peak. It was a little embarrassing, to think about things like that and it seemed a true miracle that Miles’ body hadn't managed to betray him yet by making his intentions blatantly clear.

He knew very well that his feelings might not be reciprocated, that he might never realize his dreams, but being in love was a beautiful madness and Miles wanted to drown in it before he got washed up on reality’s shore.

He had to temporarily succumb to reality though because it had been quite a while since he last ate anything, so Miles got out of bed, washed up, dressed, and ordered the lunch to be brought to his room. He wasn’t feeling like having company, except maybe Phoenix’s, but the man also deserved rest and solitude, if he so desired.

He couldn’t enjoy the peace and quiet for too long though. The servant who brought the meal informed him that once he was available, Lord von Karma wished to speak with him. Miles acknowledged that and then made a conscious effort to not be bothered by the news. He wanted to enjoy the food and the wine served with it.

The time came however when he could put it off no longer. Miles made sure he presented an impeccable image, then knocked on Lord von Karma’s office door. He was let in, and after dismissing the butler, Lord von Karma beckoned Miles close.

There was no chair by the desk for him to sit on, and Miles immediately knew what that meant. He approached with a rising sense of dread. Despite his calm visage, Manfred von Karma was displeased by something.

Miles took a bow. “You’ve summoned me, sir?”

“Indeed I have.” Lord von Karma steepled his fingers. “There are a few things I wish to discuss with you. First of all, your performance yesterday evening. It was excellent, and I was very pleased by that.”

“I am deeply honored, sir.” Miles took another bow.

“However… some guests noticed that you’ve been absent for most of the party. My attention was obviously elsewhere, but I’ve been told that you favored the company of the young painter.”

Maybe coming here after lunch was a bad idea. Miles could feel the nausea rising. “I cannot deny that, sir.”

“Care to explain this infatuation with him?”

Miles swallowed. “I merely wanted to make sure he won’t embarrass himself, and in turn, the hosts. He had never been to such a soiree before, he was uneasy. I wanted to keep an eye on him.”

“Is that why you procured that rather expensive suit for him?” Lord von Karma went on, his eyes narrowing. “Are you quite sure that it was only the goodness of your heart that compelled you?”

“The suit was mine, I had it made but I have never worn it,” Miles explained carefully. “He had no suitable clothes, but I thought his presence would liven up the late hours - I believe that worked out well. Hence why I gifted the suit to him.” Despite that it was a perfectly plausible explanation, the dread refused to abate. “I’m sorry sir, have I done something untoward?”

“I shall hope not.” Lord von Karma rose from his seat and rounded the table, then he began to pace slowly. “I’m sure you’re aware that I do not tolerate indecent behavior within these walls. It was brought to my attention, however, that you seemed to behave a little too amicably towards this mere commoner. Do I have to remind you that a gentleman of your standing should not mingle too readily with the ordinary folks? It might breed concern.”

“I apologize for my oversight, sir.” Miles lowered his head. “I have made a mistake. It will not happen again.”

“That’s nice to hear, but public appearances aren’t my only concern,” Lord von Karma said gravely. “It would be beneath me to meddle in your private affairs; I have no idea what sort of people you spend your time with, neither am I particularly interested. I suppose I can’t ask you to keep your carnal desires under lock and key — you’re a young man, after all. However, if I happen to find out that you’ve been engaging in immoral practices… There will be consequences.” He stopped behind Miles’s back, who had to fight with the urge to turn around.

“Obviously I can’t follow you around, shall you decide to oppose my wishes and defile my standards. If you leave the manor, you’re free to do as your heart desires. But mark my words, lad — if I hear one whisper about you and that painter dallying under my roof, both of you will have to face my wrath. Am I making myself clear, Edgeworth?”

Miles winced. “Yes, sir,” he breathed. “I will behave in accordance with your standards. Please forgive me for providing a basis for these accusations.”

“Very well. You may go now.”

Miles all but fled the office; still at a dignified speed, but inside, he was a child again, terrified and desperate, trying to run away, trying to disappear.

But he couldn’t do that now; he was a grown man, and he had to face the consequences of his actions. He had been foolish, too wrapped up in that beautiful madness called love, and he only managed to put Phoenix in danger, too. He had to end this before everything went up in flames.

He managed to get back to his room, where he collapsed on the sofa, holding his head. He was going to have to let go of Phoenix, the beautiful bird of fire, and he knew that his own heart was going to crumble into ashes in the process.

Phoenix felt restless. It was the morning after the soiree, and he still couldn't get Kristoph Gavin's words out of his head.

Of course, Miles had never seemed like the type to do such a thing… but it made far more sense than thinking he had befriended Phoenix out of the goodness of his heart. What other use could a rich, well-connected man have for a commoner like Phoenix?

He hadn't been able to sleep very well, nor eat very much of the meals he'd been brought. It was only after moping around his room for a while longer than Phoenix came to a decision.

"I shall go to the gardens," he said to himself. "Even if it does nothing for my mood, the sun will certainly do me good."

And so, barely twenty minutes later, Phoenix was out in the gardens, staring blankly at the pink hydrangea bushes that surrounded one of those little stone fountains that seemed to be all over the place on the von Karmas' land.

The weather had warmed up a little ever since the morning; the sun indeed peeked out from beyond the clouds. It was a nice early afternoon, and it appeared Phoenix wasn’t the only one who thought that wandering outside was a good idea.

“Mr. Wright…?” The voice was quiet but recognizable - it belonged to Miles. He couldn’t sit inside any longer either and intended to seek solace in the gardens that turned into full bloom in the past weeks. He didn’t expect to come across the very source of his plight, but if Phoenix was here… maybe they could settle this. The quicker, the better.

"Good day, Mr. von Karma," Phoenix said, forcing a smile to his face. "It is a beautiful day out, is it not?"

“Honestly, it could be better,” Miles grumbled, but he took a deep breath to compose himself. “It is better than it was in the morning though. I don’t know if you’ve seen it…” He smiled faintly. “I know I slept well after the party, I hope you have gotten enough rest, too. Also, I hope you enjoyed yourself.”

"Oh, yes, the party was delightful," Phoenix said. He wasn't exactly lying. He had been enjoying himself greatly, what with the bright lights and delicious food — before Kristoph came along. "I was quite tired afterward, though. It is a good thing there was nowhere I needed to be this morning. It was not too long ago that I finally began to move about my day. Although I must admit… I was not expecting to find you here as well, Mr. von Karma."

“I had a- revelation of sorts that troubled me somewhat and I hoped the fresh air would help clear my head,” Miles explained. “In fact… I would like to talk to you somewhere more private. There’s an important conversation I need to have with you.”

Phoenix swallowed nervously. "Of course, Mr. von Karma," he said, hoping his anxiety about the situation wasn't showing. "But what could possibly be so important that we cannot speak of it here? Hardly anyone comes to this part of the garden, I don't think we would be disturbed."

Miles glanced around. They were reasonably far from the house and the surrounding bushes obscured them, so likely no one was going to see them together. It’s not that they needed to be elsewhere for a perfectly civil conversation.

“You’re right. One place is as good as any.” He took a deep breath and stepped closer. “Mr. Wright, I-”

He froze. He stared at Phoenix, his lovely dark eyes, his unruly raven hair; his cheeks that got a bit of color to them and those lips he craved to taste. “I…” Miles’ heart gave a painful throb. He couldn’t tell Phoenix that his friendship was a lie, that they had to maintain a socially approved distance, and that they needed to be civil with each other but not friendly. That they could never walk arm in arm again, or share their secrets. Miles swallowed to get the lump out of his throat. It didn’t work. His lips parted but he couldn’t utter a sound.

"Mr. von Karma…?" Phoenix asked apprehensively. Without even thinking about it, he reached out and placed a hand on Miles' shoulder. His worry for the other man had temporarily dispelled everything else. "Is something the matter?"

Miles instinctively grabbed the comforting hand and squeezed it. It provided a little support, reminding him that Phoenix was in danger, too — he couldn’t be selfish here. But he had to be, just a little; Miles knew that if he let go without a last goodbye to love, he was going to die, and he was not ready, he was afraid of never having this again, and not even a memory to cherish.

“I’m sorry,” he breathed, moving even closer and curling his arms around Phoenix’s waist. “I need you.” He leaned in to press their lips together.

Phoenix’s eyes widened and he stood, frozen for a moment as he processed what was happening. But once he had, the alarm bells immediately started ringing in his head. His eyes began to prick with tears as he shoved Miles off of him. Kristoph was right. Phoenix couldn't believe that Kristoph had been right. He'd thought Miles would never. It was awful to know how wrong he had been.

"Did you ever truly intend to be my friend?" Phoenix whispered, too upset to be angry just yet. The anger would come later, he knew.

“I never wanted to be more!” Miles cried. “Please understand — I’m sorry, but I needed this, you have no idea-”

"I think I have ideas enough," Phoenix said bitterly, turning away from Miles. "If that's all, Mr. von Karma, then I shall take my leave now. I can…" He drew in a shaky breath. Phoenix knew what had to be done, even if the very thought of it felt like knives through his heart. "I can have no more business with you. I'm sure you understand."

Phoenix took a few steps away before pausing, giving Miles one last chance to speak.

Miles buried his face into his hands. This was not how he intended this conversation to go, but it turned out splendidly, didn’t it? Now they were through, once and for all. As they should be. “Very well,” he choked out. “Farewell, Mr. Wright.”

"Goodbye, Mr. von Karma. I wish things had been different," Phoenix quietly murmured, intending his words to remain unheard by the other man. Giving Miles a stiff nod, Phoenix saw himself out of that area of the garden. He wasn't sure where he was going yet — if he would return to his rooms or find a different spot in the gardens to sort through his feelings — but for that moment, the concept of away from Miles would have to do. There was so much of the von Karma estate, Phoenix was sure he could find such a place easily enough.

Behind him, Miles staggered off as well. He could barely see where he was going but his feet carried him to the stone gazebo where he and Phoenix watched the sunrise. Miles collapsed on the stone bench and looked up but there were no dazzling colors to be found or a pair of arms around him. He felt cold and empty. He acted out of despair but he did so without respecting Phoenix’s wishes and now everything was over for them. And while he now knew what Phoenix’s lips tasted like, he was going to die anyway.

Chapter Text

Days passed; April was slowly ending. The weather remained unpredictable but life did not stop. There was still much to do, be it rain or sun.

Mr. von Karma remained absent for days, locked up in his room, having claimed that a light illness befell him. Some of the servants suspected another cause of his sudden weariness though, bringing up empty wine bottles as evidence.

Whatever it was, it eventually wore down, but then he had himself taken to town where he remained for another length of days.

Phoenix, for his part, was more subdued than he had ever been at the manor. He still wandered the grounds and sketched and talked with the servants, but anyone who knew him could tell that something was amiss. No matter who tried asking him, though, Phoenix would always clam up and refuse to tell what was bothering him.

Instead, he would say that he was simply tired, or that he was truly sorry, but he had to go touch up Miss Franziska’s portrait, the latest bit of paint should have finished drying. In fact, Phoenix had just used that excuse to escape the kitchen girls and was rushing off to his room, when he almost happened to run into someone in the hallway.

"Terribly sorry," he said, bowing. "I should have watched where I was going."

“It’s quite alright!” The voice was familiar though softer than usual. Larry smiled at Phoenix, reaching out to touch his shoulder. “Since when do you bow to servants, huh?”

“Oh! It’s you, Larry!” Phoenix offered him a small smile. “I suppose I have been a bit out of sorts lately. It’s nothing that won’t sort itself out in a few days, however,” he said, hating how the words sounded false to his ears. “But how have you been? It was quite a few days ago that I saw you last.”

“Yes… It’s been a few days,” Larry admitted. His usual bright grin also failed to show up. “Phoenix… Can I talk to you? I’m worried. And it’s not just me, so could you spare a few minutes?” He wore the exact same look Pess had on her when begging for treats.

“I… suppose that would be alright,” Phoenix said, worrying his lip with his teeth. He hadn’t told anyone what had happened because he hadn’t wanted to ruin his own reputation, or Miles’. But… Phoenix could trust Larry, couldn’t he? Larry would know to keep this a secret, Phoenix was sure of it. “Would you prefer to talk in my room? I daresay we would be far more comfortable there.”

“Yes,” Larry agreed eagerly. “That’d be the best. After you, Mr. Wright.” Now it was his turn to bow, far more deeply than it was necessary, or even advised. He nearly fell on his face in the process.

Despite himself, Phoenix let out a short laugh, placing a hand on Larry’s elbow to steady the man. “Careful now,” he cautioned, before stepping out to lead the way to his rooms.

Once they were there, Phoenix turned back to Larry. “Now, what is it you wanted to speak to me about?” he asked, fairly certain he already knew the answer or at least some version of it.

Larry sighed and gently placed his hands on Phoenix’s shoulder. “Truth be told, I didn’t come to you because I thought you wanted to be alone, but it’s been over a week now… Please Phoenix, tell me what ails you so. People have noticed and they are spinning the wildest tales and it’s...” His fingers tightened. “I’m so worried for you, please, confide in me! I’m your friend, you know you can trust me. And- please say it’s not me."

“It’s not you, Larry, it’s just...” Phoenix ran a hand through his hair. “It’s rather complicated, I should say. I know already that you wouldn’t speak of this to anyone, but I need you to promise. Promise me that what I tell you next will not leave these walls, for I cannot speak of this in anything but the utmost secrecy.”

“But of course!” Larry placed his hand on his heart. “May I be struck down by the Heavens if I utter a word of what you tell me!” He gestured towards the sofa. “Would you like to sit down? It’s a lot more comfortable than standing in the middle of the room.”

Phoenix hesitated, then nodded, seating himself on the edge of the couch. He waited until Larry was seated as well to start talking. "I suppose you know that Mr. von Karma and I… we had been friends, of a sort, for some time?"

“Yes, it wasn’t hard to notice.” Larry smiled and cautiously curled his fingers around Phoenix’s hand. “He hasn’t been well lately, either. Did you two have a fight… ?”

"I wish it were that simple," Phoenix said, adjusting his hand so that he could grip Larry's tighter. "I'm afraid what has happened may have ended our friendship forever. I do not think I will be forgiving Mr. von Karma his actions any time soon."

Larry’s eyes went wide. “F-Forgive him? But Mr. Miles is always such a gentleman! Phoenix, what happened?”

Phoenix drew in a deep breath. “As you may have guessed from my behavior, it happened almost two weeks ago, just after the party. I chanced upon Mr. von Karma in the garden that afternoon, where he said he had something he wished to discuss with me.” He closed his eyes before continuing, “And there he kissed me, Larry. I have every reason to believe that that was all he ever desired from me. Because of this, I do not think I can ever be his friend again. I cannot pretend that his intentions are pure, nor can I pretend to be unbothered by it.”

“Oh.” Larry slowly pulled his hand back. “Um.” He fidgeted a little, then suddenly tipped his head up, looking straight at Phoenix. “Well, you know what?” he asked with an uncharacteristically defiant expression. “He’s not the only one who wants to kiss you.”

“Even if that were true,” Phoenix said, looking back at Larry curiously. “Mr. von Karma is the only one who could easily ruin my life by doing so. Disregarding the – the nature of such an affair, between two men… his status is too far above mine. He should have known better,” he insisted, setting his mouth in a firm line. “He could not have expected me to be glad for it.”

Larry took a deep breath. “I- see. That’s… Strange, coming from Mr. von Karma. He’s usually very considerate and- While in the manor, I don’t recall him ever having, well, anyone, stay for the night. Neither does he engage in… salacious activities by himself, if you know what I mean… I don’t even know of anyone he ever- well, I actually do know of someone whom he kissed, but I don’t think that really counts.” He glanced at Phoenix, thoughtful. “I do not doubt your word, but are you sure that’s all he wanted… ? He had been drunk for three days straight afterward, now that I think about it. Either he felt some remorse, or you did something really well. Or really badly.”

“I cannot say I care to find out. I am still angry with him, you know,” Phoenix said, fixing his gaze on the floor. He didn’t want to think about what it would mean if Miles really was sorry, if he had been sincere in his actions all along. “He has not once tried to apologize for what he has done. If his intentions were not to simply have his way with me, surely he would have at least attempted to convey his regret by now. But not even a letter from him has made its way to me, so I have no choice but to believe that I am correct in my assumptions.”

“It’s not impossible.” Larry shrugged reluctantly. “I’m sorry that it happened, it’s obvious that you’re quite upset. However… would you be upset if someone else wanted to kiss you?”

Phoenix furrowed his brows in thought. "I suppose not," he said after a moment. He looked back over to Larry. "Most of the reason I am so upset with Miles is that he neglected to consider my feelings on the matter. But, so long as I was asked properly, I don't think I would mind."

“Even if,” Larry leaned closer. His hand found Phoenix’s again. “Even if it was a man?”

Phoenix’s eyes widened in realization. “Ah,” he said. “No, even if it was a man, I should not mind. Is this man handsome?” he asked, trying to lighten the mood a little. It had been rather tense the entire time they were talking, but now it just felt… strange somehow.

“Phoenix...” Larry groaned. “No, he’s not handsome and he’s not good for anything and he is also dumb, and by the way, do you have an idea how handsome you are? Or how good you look in blue velvet?” He looked away, with a pained expression. “Do you have an idea how much I want to hold you, to comfort you… ?” He sniffed. “Do you know how much I missed you in these past days… ?”

“I am… sorry I made you worry,” Phoenix said, patting Larry’s hand awkwardly. Then, more quietly he added, “And I am sorry I cannot return any affections you may have for me. You are a good friend to me, but I am afraid that is all I can see you as. In truth, I have no desire for any romantic relations right now, so please do not feel terrible about this.” He gave Larry a small, sad smile. “But for what it may be worth, I have missed your company as well, lately.”

With a shaky breath, Larry laid his head on Phoenix’s shoulder. “That’s… fine… I’ll be fine. I don’t know what I-” He squeezed his eyes shut and swallowed. “T-Thank you for being honest.” He pushed himself away and sat up, even managing a shaky smile. “Then again, if I were you, I’d rethink that part about ‘not wanting a relationship’.”

“I do not think I shall, at least not anytime soon,” Phoenix said, glancing away. “Is there perhaps anything I could do for you, Larry… ? I do wish I didn’t have to hurt you so.”

“It’s alright,” Larry shrugged. “Happens all the time. If your heart’s not into it, then there’s nothing you can do. However...” He gave Phoenix a thoughtful look. “Did you notice that you just called him ‘Miles’?”

"Wh-What? No!" Phoenix denied immediately. But his protests did nothing to stop the heat rising in his cheeks. It was all too easy to see what Larry was now implying. It shouldn't matter, because it was obviously not true, but Phoenix couldn't help insisting, "I did nothing of the sort! I haven't the faintest clue as to what you might be talking about. Not even one!"

“Of course not,” Larry replied softly. “I wouldn’t even dream of insinuating anything like that. Well, it’s about time for tea, so I’ll go fetch a pot, and perhaps I can use some of your fancy supplies to catch up on drawing practice.”

Miss von Karma requesting Phoenix’s services was a little unusual, and a little unsettling, but he was an employee in the manor, beholden to the family’s wishes. The fact that he was asked to bring a sketchbook and pencils at least indicated that he was being tasked with some simple job, and not subjected to a whipping or a stern talking-to for some or another transgression he likely was unaware of.

"You called for me, Miss von Karma?" Phoenix asked, bowing to Franziska upon entering the parlor. Even after the action was completed, Phoenix kept his gaze trained on the floor, feeling somewhat anxious about the whole affair.

This would be the first time he was seeing one of the von Karma siblings since Miles had kissed him, and while he infinitely preferred Franziska to Miles just then, he wasn't sure how much she knew, if anything at all.

“Mr. Wright,” Franziska acknowledged him with a small smile and a nod. “I’d like to make use of your skills for a small project. You have drawn me countless times now, you must be sick of it-,” the corners of her lips twitched further upward, “but I need another picture of me. This time, not quite a sketch, something more refined… Your pencil drawings are quite charming and shouldn’t take longer than perhaps a couple of hours if I’m not mistaken. Since it is something outside your contract, I intend to reward your efforts.”

"Of course," Phoenix said, feeling his nerves start to dissipate. He even managed to look up and smile back at Franziska. "Did you have something in mind for the drawing? I would be more than happy to accommodate your request."

“Yes.” There was the barest hesitation in her tone and she walked to a window, picking up a book lying about on a table. The windowsill was quite wide and she settled down there, leaning against the wall. “I have seen portraits and full-body paintings like this… I will rely on your expertise concerning details but I think this shall suffice.” She opened up the book and placed it in her lap. The sunlight streaming through the window, softened by the sheer curtains illuminated her face beautifully, enhancing the faint blush that appeared on her cheeks.

Phoenix approached cautiously. He didn't think he'd ever seen Franziska hesitant or flustered in the entire time he'd known her and wasn't sure what to do with this information. "Might I see it, then?" he asked softly. "I shall certainly do my best, but even I cannot draw something in a way I have not seen."

Franziska narrowed her eyes. “Like- this?” She gestured towards herself. “Sitting by the window with a book, all well-lit?” Her tone was dripping with sarcasm. “Please Mr. Wright, try to use your head, in addition to your clever hands.”

"O-Of course, my apologies," Phoenix mumbled, his face now a lovely tomato red. Really, what did he think Franziska was trying to ask? Resolving not to say anything else to embarrass himself, Phoenix silently drew up a chair across from her so he could get to work. "I must not have been thinking."

“That’s odd.” Franziska turned a few pages in the book — by the look of it, poetry — then looked up at Phoenix with an unreadable though not unkind expression. “I have heard that you’ve been… withdrawn as of late. One would assume it’s because you’ve done some thinking about something or another. As your de facto employer, somewhat less intimidating than my esteemed father, it is partially my responsibility to make sure you are treated right and your needs are met. Is there anything that’s troubling you, Mr. Wright?”

She must not know, then, Phoenix concluded. Surely if Miles had told her, she wouldn't be asking this question of him. "I'm… fine," Phoenix began before he realized that there was no way Franziska would accept that answer. "I merely had a… a falling out of sorts, with someone I considered a friend. It is – there is no need to concern yourself, Miss von Karma. I'm sure I shall be alright soon enough."

“Hmm.” She looked at the pages but obviously not the text. “I see. I hope it’ll pass swiftly indeed. Was it a fatal kind of falling out, or is there a chance of reconciliation? If they have hurt you-” she perked up a bit, “it is well within my authority to punish them, within reason, if that would help.”

"Please don't trouble yourself, Miss von Karma. There is nothing to be done about it anyway," Phoenix said, slightly alarmed. Franziska seemed just a little too eager to deliver retribution. "In any case, I doubt it would do much good. If they are not already sorry, then I would rather not force them to be, so that I may settle into dislike comfortably."

“Ah. The sweet satisfaction of loathing.” Franziska giggled. “Alright, fine, they shall be left alone.” She fell silent for a while. “Do you have many friends, Mr. Wright?”

"I have enough, I should think," Phoenix said, a small smile on his face as he pointedly did not think about Miles. "Enough that I am not often lonely. And I certainly have more than when I first came to the manor." Tilting his head ever-so-slightly, Phoenix asked, "And what about you, Miss von Karma? I'm sure that you must, for you are a very amiable young lady, but is there anyone you are particularly close to? If it is not too forward of me to ask, that is."

Franziska glanced out the window with a sigh. “The von Karmas, as a rule, do not have a great many friends,” she said softly. “We have business partners and acquaintances, fellow club members and former classmates but very few of the kind of people someone- from different social standing would call a ‘friend’. Friendship is based on trust, and trust is not something you can readily see or measure in numbers. Our money, however, is.” She closed the book, idly drawing patterns on the over with a fingertip. “I can trust my father and my mother, in most things… But the only one I can trust everything with is Miles.”

Phoenix drew in a sharp breath at the mention of Miles. He recovered quickly, however, and there was barely a pause when he replied quietly, "That makes sense. I imagine it would be difficult to discern whose intentions are pure among high society. I am glad that Mr. von Karma can be a good friend to you."

Even if he could not be the same for me, Phoenix almost added but caught himself just in time.

“He knows me better than anyone else, and I know him better than anyone else does,” Franziska mused, then she folded her arms, shoving the book aside. “It is a foolish notion but… I miss him. He hasn’t been home for a week, and before-” She paused. Silence fell on the room, far longer than it would’ve been comfortable. Franziska slowly picked up the book and began tapping her fingers against the cover.

“Before that, he was tormented by some illness,” she continued her voice and expression calm. “So I haven’t talked to him for a good while now… I can’t wait for his return so we could have a long conversation.”

"Was he terribly sick?" Phoenix asked, feeling both worry and guilt, despite his estrangement with Miles. Had he really been the cause of it? "I do hope he has not gone to town because of the illness."

“As far as I know, he never gave anyone an explicit reason for his… somewhat abrupt departure, but if he had been seriously ill, he wouldn’t have been fit for travel, and we could have acquired the best medical help for him,” Franziska mused. “So I don’t think his physical well-being was in much danger.” She shrugged lightly. “But, he will return, eventually. He… might not remain my only friend for long.” There was a secretive little smile playing about her lips.

Phoenix let out an almost imperceptible sigh of relief, knowing that Miles was not, in fact, dying. He might have dwelled on it longer, perhaps pressed to see if what Larry had said before was true, but his curiosity had been piqued by Franziska’s last few words. "Oh? I must admit, I am intrigued. Would I happen to know this other friend of yours?"

“You have met her,” Franziska nodded. “Miss Maya Fey had been diligently writing letters to me ever since the party… I even took her invitation to Fey Manor. She seems fairly genuine and she comes from a prestigious family, too.” She grinned at Phoenix. “She cherishes the drawing you did of her and had been contemplating inviting you, too.”

"Miss Fey did seem quite lovely when I met her. Hopefully it will all work out for you," Phoenix said, sincerely glad that Franziska seemed so happy. "I hadn't realized I had made such an impression, though. Perhaps when you see her next, you could tell her I would be more than happy to draw her again sometime."

“I shall do that,” Franziska nodded royally. “Now keep that pencil moving.” She paused. “The picture is going to be sent to Miss Maya, so… do not disappoint her.”

Phoenix grinned. "I shall certainly do my best, Miss von Karma," he said, bringing his eyes back to his sketchbook, which had already been mostly full when he'd come to the parlor.

After all, he'd been drawing quite a bit over the past few weeks. Drawing was a good way to distract himself from his Miles-related problems, he'd found. And Phoenix was all too happy to let it serve as a distraction once more, knowing that for the next few hours, he would be blissfully unaware of anything but his pencil, his paper, and his subject.

He was just about finished, putting on details in the background, when a loud sound startled him — a dog bark? The theory was confirmed when Pess entered the scene, first running up to Franziska for scratches and pets; then she bounded over to Phoenix and made a concentrated effort to climb into his lap. She was clearly overjoyed to see him, and blissfully unaware of the plight that his owner had caused.

Miles wasn’t far behind. He walked into the room, though his steps faltered when he noticed Phoenix was present as well. Thankfully, Franziska was overjoyed by seeing him and she hurried forward to greet Miles with a firm hug. He buried his face into her hair and embraced her tightly, not saying a word.

Setting his sketchbook to the side gently, Phoenix stood up and gave Miles a short bow. "I see you have returned safely, Mr. von Karma," he said, before turning his attention to Pess, who was still at his feet. He obliged the dog with a few pets before he said, "I am sure you wish to catch up with Miss von Karma, so I am more than willing to make myself scarce. Is my presence no longer required, Miss von Karma?"

“Well, are you finished?” Franziska asked back. “If you are, please leave the drawing and we’ll discuss your rates a bit later. Thank you for your time, Mr. Wright.” She turned back to Miles to caress his face. “Miles, you look awful,” she whispered.

He indeed looked worse for wear. He had dark circles under his dim silver eyes, his cheeks were pale, almost ashen; his hair wasn’t styled, and barely even brushed. He possessively pulled his sister back into his arms, holding onto her as if she had been the only thing keeping him on his feet.

Still, he looked at Phoenix and slowly nodded. “It’s good to see you, Mr. Wright,” he said quietly.

Phoenix, who had been carefully removing the drawing from his sketchbook, didn't immediately acknowledge Miles' words. Instead, he waited until he was standing just beside the door, his hand on the knob before replying, "Take care of yourself, Mr. von Karma," and slipping out of the room.

Miles’ breath hitched, and he squeezed Franziska so tight, that she began to swat at his shoulder.

“Miles! Miles, you’re hurting me, let go!”

He immediately pulled back with a guilty look. “Forgive me, I just...” He huffed, running a hand through his hair. “I don’t know. Maybe I’m the biggest fool in this wretched existence, maybe I’m dying, I don’t know-” He looked at her, lost and exhausted. “I need someone I can talk to.”

Franziska bit her lip, clearly worried. "Come sit down, little brother," she said, tugging him gently towards one of the sofas. "Sit down and tell me what is wrong, Miles. Whatever it is, surely we can fix it."

“Pess, stand guard!” At Miles’ command, the dog immediately slipped out of the room to settle down right in front of the door. Her job was to growl at everyone who might have wanted to enter.

Miles let himself be pulled along to sit on the sofa, but he lay down instead with his head in Franziska’s lap but politely keeping his booted feet off the patterned velvet.

“If you’re going to loathe me, I won’t hold it against you,” he began. “I have done terrible things. I sought salvation but all I found was shame and pain. I have defiled everything the von Karma name stands for, and I am disgusted with myself.”

Franziska took in the sight of her little brother, who had already looked terrible upon returning home, and yet somehow worse ever since he saw Phoenix. She thought of Phoenix, who had become withdrawn around the same time as Miles' illness and had refused to speak of the person who'd caused his troubles. "Miles, you know I could never hate you," she said slowly, carefully. "But I need to know just what it is you have done. Because I cannot help you mend things with that fool Phoenix Wright until you tell me just how severely you have grieved him."

Miles’ eyes went wide. “You know?” he whimpered. “Did he tell you? Dear Lord, I hope he- No, if he had spoken about it, I wouldn’t have been able to return at all-” He closed his eyes. “Maybe he was afraid that if he utters a word, I’d have him killed.” He took a deep breath. “What I did to him… was the first sin I’ve fallen for. Your father noticed that I was getting quite close to him, and he advised me to stop. I chanced upon Phoenix later and I wanted to tell him that I cannot be his friend anymore, but- I was overcome by such despair and fierce yearning that I… kissed him.”

"Well, little brother," Franziska said, pursing her lips. "It appears that you let your heart get the better of you. But why is it that you are so distraught over this? Is this not the result you wanted when you sought out Mr. Wright?"

“Well-” Miles suddenly regained some color in the cheeks. “I would have liked that, eventually… But Manfred was… rather specific in his instructions. I had to end my friendship with Phoenix, and I wanted to do nothing more than that, but I felt like my heart would give out without… having him in my arms, if only for a moment. And it was rather ungentlemanly of me to not ask him beforehand, I know, and I’m ashamed of myself but I just wasn’t thinking.”

"Oh, Miles," Franziska said, smoothing some of his hair back from his forehead. "You really are a fool. Have you attempted to apologize?" she asked, knowing very well that he hadn't. "If you care about salvaging what remains of your friendship with Mr. Wright, you should do it sooner, rather than later."

“I don’t think there’s anything to salvage, really,” Miles shook his head with a bitter smile. “He- For some reason, he thought that all I ever wanted of him is- my own satisfaction. He asked me this, whether my friendship had been a lie all along. And he did have a right to doubt my sincerity, after all, he’s a penniless painter and I’m the-” His jaw twitched. “Son… of one of the wealthiest people in this country. What I did merely confirmed his suspicions. And it’s fine.” He curled up like a little boy, burying his face into Franziska’s dress. “If he loathes me, he stays away, he’ll be safe, and whatever happens to me was never a concern anyway.”

"What happens to you will always be a concern to me, and it is plain to see that you are not fine with this," Franziska said, gently but firmly. Then she added softly, "… And for what it may be worth… I do not believe he truly hates you. It seemed to me that he felt upset and betrayed, but that there was no loathing on his part."

Miles remained silent for a while, mulling that over. “I guess…” he said uncertainly, “it’d help if I knew for certain that he did not hate me. Even though we cannot be friends, at least, we should not be enemies. You truly think he’d hear me out?”

"I think that you should try regardless," Franziska clarified. "Even if he does not, it will make you feel better to simply apologize. Do you have a plan for what you are going to say to him?" she asked, glossing over the fact that Miles hadn't committed to anything.

Once again, Miles was silent for a while. “The truth, I suppose,” he said eventually. “The truth is supposed to set us free.”

Chapter Text

Phoenix was informed that his work was received with loud and enthusiastic approval by Miss Maya - Franziska relayed to him that in her next letter, Maya rained praise on him, so he was very probably set with the next job, once he completed his current one.

So it was both a little strange and still not entirely surprising when Iris showed up in his rooms with a message. “Mr. Wright, Miss von Karma would like to discuss something with you. Would you mind heading over to her salon?”

"But of course," Phoenix said, getting up and dusting himself off. "Did she mention anything about my needing to bring my sketchbook perchance?"

“Not this time.” She shook her head. “I think she’d just like to talk to you about something. But don’t worry, she didn’t seem upset.” She flashed a reassuring smile at Phoenix.

"Alright, thank you, Miss Iris." Phoenix gave her a small smile in return. "I shall be on my way, then. It would be best not to keep the young Miss waiting."

As he made his way to the salon, Phoenix couldn't help but wonder what Franziska could want from him—she wasn't angry with him, and she wasn't requesting another drawing, so it was just a little odd.

Odder still was the fact that, upon arriving in the salon, Franziska was nowhere to be found. Even though she had called him there, there was nothing to indicate that Miss von Karma was anywhere nearby.

Then again, she was a young noblewoman, she couldn’t be criticized for taking a few minutes, right? Maybe she was just adjusting her hair or something.

Outside the window, the gardens were in full bloom, bursting with life. The breeze slipping into the room, playing with the curtains carried the scent of flowers. A book lay on the wide windowsill, possibly the same Phoenix drew Franziska holding just a few days ago. The room was somehow comforting, and peaceful. The sound of the opening door wasn’t what disturbed it, but rather the one who entered. Well, technically the second one; Pess was hardly ever unwelcome anywhere. “Mr. Wright…?” Miles asked, eyes wide with surprise. “I- did not expect you to be here.”

Phoenix furrowed his brows. "I was called here by Miss von Karma," he said, by way of explanation. He glanced between Pess and Miles, obviously still confused as he added, "She said she wished to speak to me."

“I was informed that she wanted to speak to me,” Miles said, a little defensively. “Perhaps- it’s something that concerns the both of us.” He fidgeted with his cravat to hide his nervous swallow. “I suppose we can wait here for her, she’s not the one to keep people waiting for long. Please, take a seat.” He settled down in an armchair and began to scratch Pess behind the ears.

Awkwardly, Phoenix moved to a sofa on the opposite side of the room. "I can hardly think of a matter that would require the presence of both of us at once," he finally said, determinedly refusing to look at Miles.

“Hmph.”

And that was the last sound uttered for about five minutes until the door opened again, and a maid came in with tea and a large plate of assorted delicacies. She curtsied and began to place her load on the table, setting out two cups.

Miles cleared his throat. “Miss Lauren, do you happen to know where my sister is?”

“Oh, Miss von Karma headed out earlier for a stroll!” she replied cheerfully. “She instructed me to bring tea to her salon. I thought it was a little strange, but it was obviously meant for you! Also…” She reached into the pocket of her apron and pulled out a neatly folded piece of paper. “She told me to give this to you the next time I see you, which I guess is now.” She handed the note over to Miles.

He frowned deeply and opened it. Then, he leaned forward with his elbow propped up on his knee and leaned his head into his hand. “Bollocks,” he whispered very softly, making the maid blush.

Phoenix, who was watching the whole display with wary eyes, slowly got up and approached Miles. "Is something the matter, Mr. von Karma?" he asked, after stopping next to the tea-laden table. It was obvious he would go no closer.

“Depends on how you look at it.” Miles shrugged and he leaned back in his seat. “Sit down, Mr. Wright. There’s tea served, we might as well enjoy it." He took the cup from the maid with a nod and sipped it.

"Very well," Phoenix said, frowning. He picked up a small plate, as well as several of the pastries, and then retreated back to his original spot. "I'm afraid you'll have to forgive my lack of conversation; I have nothing that I could say to you."

“I suppose not,” Miles murmured. “Thank you, Miss Lauren, you may leave now.”

The maid curtsied and hurried off. Silence descended on the room again, but despite the brilliant sunlight and fragrant breeze, this was far from peaceful. The only consolation was the tea, warm and rich in flavor.

Miles waited until Phoenix was almost finished, then sat his own cup aside. He swiftly stood and walked to the door, beckoning to his dog. “Pess, stand guard! And if anyone tries to come in, bite them!” Pess slipped out and Miles closed the door behind her. Then, he took a deep breath.

“I’ll have to apologize on my sister’s behalf; it appears that we have been set up.”

"I didn't think you had told Miss von Karma what had happened," was all Phoenix said. He was staring out the window, looking like he would rather be anywhere else at that moment.

“She is my sister. The only one I’ve loved since I was nine,” Miles said. “She figured out that something was afoot and she asked about it. What was I supposed to do, lie to her?” He walked to the sofa and after a moment of hesitation, he kneeled down, like a man confessing his sins in church. “Please Mr. Wright, allow me to explain myself.”

"And how do you intend to do that?" Phoenix asked, finally looking at Miles. "I find it hard to believe that you could have anything worth explaining," he said. But he didn't move away, only continued to stare at Miles with a strange mix of anger, discomfort, and expectation in his eyes.

Miles closed his eyes for a moment, gathering his thoughts. “You… had every right to suspect that I had… impure motives when I began to pursue your friendship. But it was all a misunderstanding. I did not correct it because I was afraid, for… both of us, really. That day, before we met in the garden, Lord von Karma summoned me to his office. He took notice that I have been more friendly towards you than how, according to his ideas, a gentleman of my standing should be with a commoner. He strongly suggested that he didn’t want us to be friends. So when I saw you, I wanted to break this to you as soon as possible, before I found the courage to defy those orders. I swear I had no other intention but to talk.”

"I see," Phoenix said flatly. "You only wished to talk? Fine, let us say I believe you. That you approached me, intending to end our friendship. Perhaps that I could have forgiven you." He crossed his arms, something hardening in his face as he continued, "But you still have yet to justify your other actions to me."

Miles lowered his head. “The truth is…” He fell silent for a moment. “When I was ordered to give up our friendship, I knew that anything else would be impossible, too… Not just because I’d have to keep my distance, but you’d lose your faith in my sincerity anyway and- That drove me to madness, because…” His hands balled up into fists. His shoulders pitched in, the tension was rolling off him in waves but he eventually tipped his chin up. “Because I’ve fallen in love with you… at the moment we met. I could not bear the thought of treating you like a mere employee when you have managed to mend my heart without even trying and just the sight of you brought me feelings I have never experienced before.”

Phoenix’s eyes scanned Miles’ face, as though searching for something. Finally, he shook his head. “Mr. von Karma, even if that is the case, what you did was still inexcusable. You should have asked, instead of allowing your emotions to get the better of you.” Then, much more quietly, Phoenix said, “And out of all the people to fall in love with…Well, you certainly could do far better than someone such as myself.”

“I have tried,” Miles replied just as softly. “But nothing ever came of it. My heart refused to warm up to anyone. Love is not a thing you can rush or command, and therefore, I’d never ask you to return my feelings. I’m not even asking for your forgiveness, because you’re right, I should have asked. I behaved crassly because I was overwhelmed. I was convinced that if I had to grow apart from you without ever knowing what it is like to kiss someone I truly loved, I would die. It’s not an excuse though and barely even a reason; I should have exerted to have better control over my desires, but I didn’t, and I am aware of how deeply it hurt you. The only thing I hope to achieve with this confession is to assure you that I have never harbored ill will or some selfish desire towards you. I genuinely hoped to be friends with you, and now my only wish is for your loathing to cease, because I can live apart from you, however miserably, but knowing that you resent me has set me on the path of destruction.”

“Then… If you are sincere in this, I think I shall give you one more chance, Mr. von Karma,” Phoenix said, biting his lip. “A fresh slate, if you would. We can start over, you and I… Because as much as I hate to admit it, I have missed your company terribly these past few weeks. But if I find out that you are deceiving me in this, you will find my friendship lost forever to you.” He closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened them again, he stood and offered a hand to Miles. “Come now, it is quite unsightly for the master of the house to be kneeling like that. I think I am going to have another pastry if you would care to join me.”

For a moment, still on his knees, Miles looked at Phoenix like saints look at angels on the paintings of renowned masters. Then, he smiled and got to his feet, squeezing Phoenix’s hand lightly. “I should like that very much.”

From that day on, things returned to normal - a more cautious, secretive kind of normal, but normal nonetheless. Miles maintained a polite distance from Phoenix, though their conversations were amicable and they mainly met in Franziska’s salon, or Miles’, on occasion, because Phoenix still worked on Pess’ portrait - and a few times, they ran into each other in the gardens and no one had the right to reprimand them if they maintained a light conversation while enjoying the fresh air and breathtaking sight.

Soon enough, something else also happened - Lord von Karma announced that he was going on a business trip, as some urgent issue came up demanding his presence. Lady von Karma also had been planning to visit her family for a while now, so both of them left, leaving the manor to Franziska, and to an extent, Miles.

The change in the air was palpable. Everything felt lighter, looser, sweeter - the whole household relaxed, and while no duty was neglected, the servants immediately settled into a slower pace.

Miles felt as if there had been a weight removed from his shoulders. He was confident that most servants liked him, as he was never unreasonable or condescending to anyone (or if he was, he apologized for it later), so he dared to hope no one would utter a word to Lord von Karma about what Miles did in his absence. This was a perfect opportunity to enjoy Phoenix’s presence and perhaps rebuild the trust between them.

So one morning, right after breakfast, he visited Phoenix’s quarters. “Mr. Wright, may I hope that you’d join me for a stroll? The weather isn’t too hot yet, this is the perfect time to enjoy some fresh air.”

Phoenix, who had just been polishing off his own breakfast, allowed himself a small smile. "But of course, Mr. von Karma. I believe it's been some time since we've taken a walk together. Are we off to the gardens this morning?"

“Either that, or-” Miles grinned. “Have you been to the hedge labyrinth in the front gardens? At this time of the year, it’s at the peak of its beauty.”

"I don't believe I have, no," Phoenix said. "I've been too afraid to get lost that I haven't dared enter. So long as you know the way back out, I would be more than happy to accompany you."

“Worry not, it’s been one of the places where I felt most at home since my childhood,” Miles explained. “There’s a quaint little spot in the middle, we can take a brief respite there before heading out.” He held his arm out; it looked like an inviting gesture, but also, Phoenix could take it if he pleased.

After a moment of hesitation, Phoenix took Miles' arm, looping his own around it. "Very well then," he said, glancing at Miles. "I'm ready whenever you are."

They walked down the bright corridors and out the main gate; the servants didn’t spare them a second glance unless to marvel a little, because the two handsome gentlemen made for a delightful sight. The weather was warm, there was no need for suit jackets - both of them were down to a shirt and waistcoat. Miles carried himself with elegance and grace, and while somewhat less composed, Phoenix was almost beaming with youthful joy and energy.

They passed the entrance, guarded by a pair of solemn, veiled marble maidens and Miles didn’t even spare much of a glance to the twists and turns. “I consider this one of the greatest achievements,” he mentioned, grinning. “No one told me about the secret of the labyrinth, so I set out to figure it out myself. It took me a day, and a sheet of paper, but I mapped out the entire structure and from that point on, it was easy to find the right way. Not saying there weren’t a few moments when I felt like I was going to be lost forever in the maze.”

"Well, without you here, I certainly would be," Phoenix proclaimed, having lost his bearings around the third turn they took. "What does one even need such a maze for? Is it used to get rid of unwanted visitors?"

Miles laughed. “As far as I know, it serves no other purpose than being there and looking impressive. Though the idea has merit, I’d sure like to see a few of our regular guests trying to find their way out of it… Like Damon Gant, or Kristoph Gavin.”

Phoenix nodded sagely. "I think the trick would be getting them to enter in the first place," he said. Then he too cracked a smile and added, "But I'm sure if you labeled it as a sport of some kind it could be done."

“They wouldn’t be able to resist the challenge,” Miles agreed. “Perhaps I’ll propose the idea… Maybe around All Hallow’s Eve when it is said that the walls between our world and that of the spirits’ are weaker; maybe they’ll pass through and never return."

Snickering, Phoenix told Miles, "Perhaps if there were to be small creatures released as well, to give the appearance of spirits." They rounded another corner in the hedges. "By the by, how much farther have we to walk?"

“About three more turns; it’s not as big as it looks from the outside. You’re completely lost by now, aren’t you?”

"You overestimate me, Mr. von Karma," Phoenix said, shaking his head. "I've been completely lost for at least ten minutes now. We could be halfway across the country by now, and I would be none the wiser."

“You should have paid attention,” Miles teased. “It’s really not complicated. I’ll show you on our way out. For now, however-” They turned the last corner and reached the middle of the maze. A stone sundial was placed there, and two stone benches, currently bathed in sunlight. “There we go. Let us sit for a few minutes.”

Phoenix quietly slipped his arm out from Miles' so that he could look around properly. "It seems to me that every time I think I have seen all there is to see at the manor, you come and prove me wrong," he said, gently cupping one of the blossoms from the hedge.

“I hope to prove you wrong about many things,” Miles replied, brushing a hand over Phoenix’s shoulder. “Do you remember… When we went to the city together? We traded secrets… You got to know my embarrassing one. But you still don’t know the greatest of them all.”

"With all due respect, Mr. von Karma, I think your love for chocolates is hardly a secret," Phoenix teased gently before he sobered back up. "If you wish to tell me, I will certainly listen, but…please do not feel obliged to tell me if it is something best left alone."

“I was talking about the marbles, Mr. Wright,” Miles corrected. “And you should know this one thing about me, if nothing else.” He took a slow, deep breath. “I’m not a von Karma.”

Phoenix blinked at him. "You're not?" he asked, his brows furrowing. "But I thought…You and Miss Franziska refer to each other as brother and sister all the time, do you not?"

“She’s been calling me little brother from the day I set foot into the mansion,” Miles shrugged with an easy smile. “I was nine, she was three. I guess it made sense to her, since she already had an older brother. Which is another secret that is buried deep in this household… and the family crypt.”

It was better not to ask, Phoenix decided. Nobody liked talking about dead siblings, even if they weren’t actually siblings. The other question he had, though, that one was probably alright to ask. “Then, if you are not a von Karma, what should I call you instead?”

“Well, you absolutely should not call out my real name if anyone can hear… Lord von Karma is very particular about that. I was hoping… that I could persuade you to call me Miles.”

"Certainly not in the presence of others, but…" Phoenix trailed off, looking as though he were mulling something over. "Alright, I shall call you Miles, but only if it is just the two of us. And only if you shall call me Phoenix in return."

"Ah, I did not expect you to agree so readily, but I'm glad." Miles smiled. "However, a proper introduction is still in order." He bowed elegantly, one arm across his chest. "Miles Edgeworth, at your service."

"A pleasure to meet you, Mr. Edgeworth," Phoenix said softly, returning the bow. There was something like awe creeping into his voice, as he realized the true weight of Miles' words. "Your name suits you well."

Miles blinked, blushing a little. "Thank you. It's- strange. I've come close to resenting my name because Lord von Karma only uses it when he's displeased with me. However, on your lips, it sounds… different. I like to hear it."

"Then should I say it more often?" Phoenix asked, tilting his head to the side. "Miles Edgeworth…I can say it as often as you like, for it is only right that I make use of this gift you have given me."

The blush advanced both towards Miles' hairline and his collarbone. "I'm glad that that's how you see it… and if you'd like to, you can certainly use it, just please, don't tease me because I find it hard to restrain myself from doing something untoward."

And now Phoenix was blushing as well. "You know I wouldn't…" He glanced up at Miles before looking quickly away. "…I wouldn't dream of it…Miles," Phoenix said, keeping his gaze trained on the ground. But there was a playful smirk on his lips as he added, "I shall only tease you for proper things, such as the way I should certainly beat you the next time we play piquet."

Miles laughed. "We only played once! You are indeed due for a rematch, how about we arrange it right now? Let us enjoy our freedom now that the Lord and Lady are both absent. Unless of course, you need to make progress with the portrait."

"No no, the portrait has been coming along nicely; I can easily spend the afternoon on a few games," Phoenix said, grinning back at Miles. "Where shall we play?"

"My game table is still ready; if Pess won't command too much of your attention, then my parlor will suffice." Miles placed his hand on Phoenix's waist, just lightly, and gestured towards the entrance. "I'll tell you how to navigate the maze. It's quite simple-"

Another two weeks passed, and Phoenix and Miles had grown closer than ever; with the masters of the house away, they were free to see each other whenever they pleased. It didn't take long for them to rebuild the friendship that had previously crumbled and then some.

It wasn't unusual for one of them to find themselves in the rooms of the other. Or for them to walk around the grounds together, often early in the mornings so they could watch the sunrise.

Usually, it was Miles who came to collect Phoenix for their walks, but one summer morning, he was feeling rather energized by the warm weather, and so found himself outside Miles' parlor, knocking gently on the door.

"Mr. von Karma? Are you awake yet?" he called, slipping back into formalities since they were still within the walls of the manor.

The answer seemed to be ‘no’ because there was no reply. The curtains were also drawn together, keeping the room in darkness. When Phoenix cautiously peeked in, he could barely make out the door to Miles' bedroom.

Glancing around to make sure there were no servants nearby, Phoenix slipped into the room, shutting the door gently behind him. But now, without the meager light from the hallway, it was too dark to see much of anything, so he was forced to open the curtains before he could go over to the bedroom door.

"Miles?" he said, knocking a bit louder than he had outside. "It's me, Phoenix."

There was a noise by the door, a faint scratching sound, then the handle was pushed down and Pess slithered out, panting happily. Beyond the door now ajar, there was only darkness though - presumably, Miles was still asleep or at least tied to stay that way.

Seeing no other options—unless he wanted to wait for Miles to wake up on his own, and who knew how long that would take—Phoenix sighed and let himself into the bedroom. The first thing he did was open the curtains in there as well, letting in the early morning light.

Once he was able to see things more clearly, it was easy to tell that Miles was indeed still asleep. His face was peaceful, serene, devoid of the furrowed brows or scowls he was known for around the manor. Not that Phoenix saw either of those often, but according to the servants they were a near-permanent fixture. Almost as telltale as the soft gray hair that was now gently framing Miles' face.

Phoenix wanted to reach out and touch it. See if it felt as fine as it looked. He almost did, too, but at the last moment, he realized what he was doing and grabbed Miles' shoulder instead. "Miles," he insisted, shaking the man a little. He felt somewhat bad about disturbing what was clearly a restful sleep, but not bad enough. "It's time to wake up."

“Mmmh.” Miles frowned, not appreciating being dragged back from the ream of dreams into cold reality. “Don’t care,” he muttered. “M’ sleeping in.” He pulled the cover up to his ears and curled up.

"Miles Edgeworth," Phoenix said, more forcefully this time. He pried Miles' fingers off the blankets. "I did not get up before the sunrise only to have you refuse to get up. Let's go," he said, about ready to drag Miles from the bed.

With a deep groan, Miles cracked an eye open. “Mr. Wright, please… Have mercy…!” He curled his fingers around Phoenix’s wrist instead of the covers. “I stayed up late… Just lie down, have a nap. The bed is wide enough… There’s a sunrise every day, we can watch it tomorrow.” He could barely conceal his grin as he pulled, trying to topple Phoenix, though more through insistence than force.

Phoenix flattened his lips, trying not to laugh at Miles' unsuccessful attempt to drag him down. "Ah, but there is a flaw in your logic, Mr. Edgeworth," he said, shaking his head. "I'm already dressed; I couldn't possibly lie down now. The only solution to our predicament, then, is for you to get up yourself."

“Bogus,” Miles declared. “You can lie down just fine when dressed. Take your shoes off if you’re concerned.” He sat up and yawned, running a hand through his hair. “I know what your real agenda is: my bed isn’t good enough for you.” He tugged his nightshirt down to preserve his modesty as he shuffled out of bed regardless. “Could you make some light? The candle and matches are over there on the dresser.”

"You've caught me out," Phoenix said, moving to do what Miles had requested. "I'm too good for a nobleman's bed. Perhaps one of these days my hand will be forced, but alas, today is not that day."

After he'd lit the candle, he brought it over to Miles. "Here," Phoenix said, holding it out for Miles to take. "I can go wait in the parlor while you dress, so long as you promise not to slip back to bed while I am away."

Miles almost dropped the candle. By the faint light, it was hard to tell, but the way he pulled his shoulders up just a bit indicated that he was embarrassed - and probably blushing. “You don’t have to leave,” he whispered. “Perhaps- you can help me a little? Just so I’ll finish faster. I left my clothes on that armchair by the window, they’ll do for the morning. Please bring them here while I- make myself presentable.”

"O-Oh, alright then," Phoenix said, feeling his face grow warm. He ducked his head down, trying to hide his obvious blush. As he made his way to the indicated chair and grabbed the clothes, he asked, "Might there be anything else I can do for you?"

“You’re not my servant, I wouldn’t ask you to dress me,” Miles said softly. “You can take a jacket from my wardrobe, the light ones are on the left. Any of them would do.” He tugged the nightshirt over his head and tossed it aside, reaching for his day shirt. For a few moments, Phoenix had the chance to catch a glance at his trim physique. “I’ll be quick. Sit down.”

Phoenix, who was busy pretending like he hadn't been staring at Miles' abs—just because he didn't want any…romantic entanglements…didn't mean he couldn't appreciate someone who was well-built—quickly did as he was told, retreating to the armchair he had fetched the garments from. "Are we going to bring Pess along?" Phoenix asked, his eyes still flickering to Miles every so often.

“If she wants to come along, and if you’re alright with it.” Miles pulled his stockings on, making sure they won’t roll off. “She’s actually a rather lazy creature… And spoiled to boot. I’m known for being lenient with the people I like.” He tucked his shirt in and shrugged his waistcoat on. “In all honesty, I don’t think she’d like to get out of bed.” He glanced at his dog, who was comfortably nestled amidst the bedding. Miles shook his head. “I’m just about ready…I only need my shoes and we can go.” Said shoes were waiting by the door, ready for an outside excursion. Miles grabbed his jacket and slipped into them, then held his hand out. “Let’s go, Phoenix. We don’t have much time.”

"And whose fault is that?" Phoenix asked, grinning as he took Miles' hand. By now, these sorts of things were almost second nature to him. "I'm not the one who insisted on staying in bed this morning."

“However, it was you who insisted on getting me out of bed, when I haven’t had enough rest,” Miles retorted as they hurried towards the entrance. “If I fall asleep on your shoulder, you can only blame yourself!” He broke into a light run, pulling Phoenix with. “To the pond?”

"I hadn't had any destination in mind; the pond would be lovely," Phoenix said as they moved along. Miles had longer legs than him, so he had to work a bit harder not to fall behind. "And I'm sure you could have had enough sleep had you gone to bed at a reasonable hour."

“Excuse me for trying to keep myself a cultured gentleman!” Miles was clearly enjoying the back-and-forth. “I was reading! Which is something you hardly ever do since you set foot in this house, and mostly you just listen to others reading aloud!” It was a partial truth, as they have spent several hours before perched on comfortable sofas, Miles reading and Phoenix listening - sometimes even with Franziska present.

Phoenix scoffed. "That's hardly my fault; you always seem to enjoy hearing yourself speak," he teased, mischief gleaming in his eyes. "Although…I suppose I do, too, but that's barely the point."

It was a good thing they just arrived; Miles was able to stop, pull himself out straight, and place a hand over his heart. “Mr. Wright! I’m shocked and scandalized! It was you who requested to hear my voice in the first place! That is it, I cannot continue to associate with a scoundrel such as yourself any longer! You, my good sir, are a liar and a thief!”

"You may accuse me of being a liar, but if you are referring to the last of the chocolate croissants yesterday, I must protest your claims of thievery," Phoenix said, crossing his arms. He turned his nose up and gave Miles an obvious side-eye as he added, "It doesn't count as stealing if it was willfully given."

A pair of arms curled around his waist from behind as a reply. Miles pulled Phoenix closer, burying his nose into the dark hair.” How can you be so oblivious to the world around you?” he sighed, breath warm against Phoenix’s ear. “It was my heart that you have stolen, you handsome blackguard, and I cannot be thankful enough for it.”

Phoenix let out a small laugh. "That's the first I've heard of someone being grateful to have been stolen from," he said, turning to face Miles. "Really now Miles, you're going to be taken advantage of this way."

“You don’t understand.” Miles cupped Phoenix’s jaw. “You are my first love. It has never happened before, and- I’m not sure it’ll happen again. But if I can say that I have loved you, I shall be content with my life, no matter what happens. In exchange for my heart, you have given me friendship, forgiveness, warmth, and all sorts of wonderful and crazy thoughts and feelings. Be proud of yourself; no one has achieved that before, though a few have tried.”

"I would imagine more than a few," Phoenix said softly. "I cannot say that I love you, but I can certainly see why others would. I am very glad to have your friendship, and gladder still that it has not soured because I cannot return your affections. You are a good man, Miles."

There was a moment of silence, then Miles nodded. “I try my best,” he whispered and his arms fell from Phoenix’s waist. “Let us watch the sunrise if you’ve managed to drag me out of bed for it.”

Chapter Text

A mere five days later, Phoenix got another chance to discover something new about the estate. Miles invited him for a walk, that was going to be a tad longer than normal, he warned.

But no matter how Phoenix poked or prodded, that was all Miles would say on their destination. "Do I not get some sort of clue?" Phoenix asked after they had been walking for half an hour. "It seems that you do so love to keep me in suspense."

“Patience,” Miles soothed. “It’s just another useless structure, a waste of stone and mortar… But it has significance to me and I hope you still enjoy learning things about your foolish friend. The maze was close to the house, I could disappear there for a little while, but they could fetch me if I was needed. I used to come here when I knew that no one was going to look for me for hours. Did you have a favorite or special place when you were a child?”

Phoenix hummed thoughtfully, taking in the new information. They walked a few more steps before he realized that Miles was still waiting for an answer, upon which he replied, "The neighbor children and I, we used to play out in the woods near our homes, but…not particularly. I was never so attached to one place as I was my own home."

“Home is a source of security to many,” Miles nodded. “In my case though…” He sighed. “I’m not saying that I didn’t feel safe in the manor, growing up. I’m not sure why Lord von Karma decided to take me in but the von Karmas provided for me, I received an excellent education, they funded my endeavors, I didn’t have to want for anything. Sometimes though… It was a little cold. Especially after Victor died.”

"Victor…" Phoenix repeated softly. "Were you very close?" he asked, reaching for Miles' hand. "I know you've said many a time that Miss Franziska is like a sister to you, so if you and he were like siblings, too…" He shook his head. "In any case, I am still very sorry for your loss. I don't know that I ever expressed that."

“You haven’t, and thank you.” Miles nodded. “No, we weren’t close. He was a very friendly young man, I do remember him fondly, but he was always occupied with his studies and his sister, naturally. Lord von Karma insisted on him attending military school and once Victor graduated, he was bought a commission immediately. He moved to a high rank swiftly, and then he was sent off to combat… And he lost his life on the battlefield. The manor was shrouded in grief for a long while afterward. Victor was a kind soul, everyone was shaken by his untimely passing.” He fell silent for a while. “Maybe… that’s why I wasn’t pushed towards the same career. I don’t know, and even as a grown man, I’m afraid to ask Lord von Karma.”

Squeezing Miles' hand comfortingly, Phoenix said, "Perhaps he decided that the manor had had enough loss. I think they would miss you very sorely, Miles, had you met the same fate." He offered a tentative smile. "I know I certainly would."

“Thank you,” Miles said warmly, squeezing back. “It means a lot to me, but you know that. I’m glad for your friendship and Franziska’s love and I know that others think fondly of me as well. One needs little more in life than that. You know… Sometimes I wonder what my father would say if he could see me… Or, how he feels about me if he does watch from the Heavens.”

"I'm sure your father would be very proud," Phoenix said, still smiling. But then it fell from his face, his eyebrows being drawn in as he frowned. "I should visit my father and mother sometime soon. I think it has been far too long, even exchanging letters."

“Goodness, you’re right! You mentioned this before, and I promised to arrange it.” Miles nodded eagerly. “Since the lord of the house is away, nothing is keeping you. We can start to arrange it once we’re back. Does you offer still stand, that I can come along…? I’d entirely understand if you want to go alone, it’s your family after all, and you haven't seen them in a long time.”

"Nonsense," Phoenix said, dismissing Miles' concern easily. "They would be more than delighted at my bringing a friend; my mother seems to think I have none at all, despite my frequent tellings otherwise." He chuckled to himself and then continued, "Besides, as I said all that time ago, it would do my parents good to meet my employer and know that I am in such good hands."

“Fine then; I shall accompany you.” Miles smiled brightly. “However, I need to know a few things before I end up inconveniencing your family. We’ll have to sleep over — will it not be a trouble to receive me as well on such short notice? Which town is it actually, I can arrange for my accommodations-”

They kept talking, ironing out the details until they arrived at their destination. The tower didn’t change a lot in the past months; it seemed that the keepers did not neglect it.

“This is it!” Miles declared. “My hiding place and the one spot on the entire von Karma estate with the most scandalous history.”

"Miles Edgeworth!" Phoenix said, trying his best to look affronted. But he couldn't keep the laughter out of his voice as he teased, "Dare I even ask why this place would be your favorite?"

“In my defense, the two facts are unrelated,” Miles laughed. “When I first stumbled upon it, I was unaware of the true history of the place, I came to like it, and when I learned the truth… frankly, I didn’t think it was reason enough to stay away. Come, it’s not much, but we can sit down inside. There are more stories to tell.” He glanced at the handle, nodded, and opened the door, inviting Phoenix in. “Aside from being an excellent hideaway for illicit trysts, the place offers shelter from the rain and an odd amount of privacy for intimate talking. Whenever I wanted to speak to my sister about something serious, we stole out and came here.”

"It does seem to be an ideal location for secret meetings," Phoenix conceded, looking around the tower. "Even if some of those secret meetings…I would rather not think about," he said, wrinkling his nose. "I am honored, though, that you would bring me to a place that holds such significance for you. Thank you."

“When I was brought to the mansion,” Miles began, settling down on the bench under the window, “right after my father’s death, I was terribly distraught. Everything was new, unsettling, intimidating… So I ran away. I had no idea where I was going, I just wanted to run as far as possible. I found this place and hid in here. I thought they’ll forget about me and I could die in peace in the darkness. Fortunately, my absence was discovered very soon and the entire household roused, trying to find me. It was late, they searched with lanterns and torches, fearing the worst. Then eventually, someone had the idea to check the ‘Tower’, as most call this structure.”

"Who was it that finally found you?" Phoenix asked softly, moving to place an arm around Miles' shoulders. "I imagine they must have been very relieved."

“It was none other than our dear Larry.” Miles leaned a little closer. “We’re the same age, and he lost his father just about that time, too… He didn’t even try to drag me out, he sat with me, consoled me… cried with me.” He sighed. “I’ve been terribly unfair to him in all these years. We were friends for a while, and we could have been best friends, but Lord von Karma told me it is unbecoming to favor a servant, so I just turned away from him. It’s surprising he didn’t come to hate me, though he isn’t a man made for loathing. He’s clumsy and an airhead but doesn’t have one bad bone in his body.”

"Larry is a good friend indeed; I don't think he would be capable of holding a grudge, even if he tried," Phoenix agreed easily. "Perhaps, if you wanted to make it up to him, we could take him on one of our walks these days. I'm sure he would enjoy that," he suggested.

“Perhaps we could go to the lake,” Miles pondered. “Have a picnic. I know Larry loves sweets, and when not under scrutiny, he could indulge with us. Though, we should go on another picnic with Franziska. She enjoys the outdoors when the weather is this pleasant a lot.” He patted Phoenix’s knee. “It looks like we’re set for the upcoming days! We’ll be certainly making the most of Lord von Karma’s absence. Now- would you like to inspect this place further?”

Phoenix grinned at Miles. "Well, since I now have permission…Have you ever been to the top here?" he asked, gesturing towards the ceiling. "I'm certain the view will be splendid, so I will be climbing up. Would you care to join me?"

“Ah-” Miles seemed a little uncertain, but he nodded. “Go ahead. I’ll… Check something out then I’ll follow.”

"Very well," Phoenix said, rising from the bench. "Please do not feel rushed," he added before walking outside to climb the stairs. It was a short way up, as the entire structure was about fifteen feet tall — but the view was lovely and Phoenix cautiously inched towards the edge to see more.

His surprise was all the greater when, despite his caution, the stone crumbled under his foot. He toppled, flailing in vain to regain his balance, then gravity won and the force of the impact knocked the air out of Phoenix, as well as sending a wave of pain through his body.

Barely three seconds later, Miles came running, lured out by the sound of the fall. He threw himself on his knees and frantically pawed at Phoenix, not quite daring to touch yet wanting to make sure he was at least alive. “Phoenix! Heavens, Phoenix…!” His lips were trembling. “Please say something! Where does it hurt? Can you move?”

Phoenix rolled onto his back, sucking a breath in through his teeth as he felt a stab of pain go through his arm. "That will teach me to watch my step," he groaned. "Miles, do you know how to make a splint?" Phoenix asked, not daring to move any further. “I think I might have broken my arm.”

“I- Y-Yes, I think so…” Miles swallowed hard and carefully tolled Phoenix’s shirtsleeve up to take a better look. The offended limb already began to change color and at Miles’s careful, gentle probing, Phoenix’s lips twisted in pain. “I’m so sorry, Phoenix, it does look like it’s fractured. I’m going to-! Eh, never mind. W-What about everything else? You fell two storeys! How does your head feel? Can you move your legs?” He stroked Phoenix’s hair with a trembling hand, eyes frosted over with panic.

Stretching and wiggling as much as he could without moving his left arm, Phoenix found that, other than the broken limb, he had rolled his left ankle, likely bruised the hip on that side as well, and might even have a lump on his head, based on the way it was throbbing. But all in all, "I have no other injuries that require immediate attention," Phoenix said, grimacing. He fumbled around for Miles' hand. "If you could get my arm in a splint, we could return to the manor, and examine any other wounds then."

“Why did I have to drag you to this accursed place…!” Miles whimpered, pressing his lips against Phoenix’s knuckles. “Hang on. I’ll be back in a moment, we’ll set your arm, and then I’ll carry you back. And we’ll call a doctor.” Reluctantly, he let go and scurried away to find adequate materials.

It took a while and some fumbling, but eventually, they managed to secure the injured limb and Phoenix wasn’t seeing stars from the pain any longer. Miles carefully pulled him up to sit first, then to stand, supporting Phoenix with strong arms. “It’s going to take forever to get back, I just hope all the jostling won’t make your injuries any worse. Oh Phoenix, my dearest.”

"Miles," Phoenix said, gently but firmly. "I'm not dying anytime soon. And I should certainly be able to walk; it was my arm I broke, not a leg," he reassured Miles, cradling the offending limb close to his chest. "I know you feel miserable about this happening, but I assure you, I will be fine until we get to the manor."

“Right.” Miles took a deep breath to calm himself. “Forgive me. I promise I’ll be a lot calmer once you’re in a bed and the doctor has taken a look at you. Let us go.”

It was still a miserable crawl back to the manor. The path was mercifully smooth, but the injuries didn’t take kindly to the strain and the broken arm throbbed dully, continuously.

The first servant who noticed them immediately rushed to help and soon, people were bustling about. Someone dashed off to fetch a doctor from the nearest town, Larry sniffed out the trouble and he remained surprisingly calm; he helped to put Phoenix to bed, undressed him, and gently cleaned him up. Meanwhile, Miss Iris fetched strong liquor, and Franziska, knowing well that both would do good to Miles’ emotional stability.

Phoenix, for his part, was feeling a lot worse for wear since the adrenaline had worn off. As he watched everyone hurrying about, he felt a bone-deep exhaustion settle in, a companion to the constant pain of his arm. "Miles," he croaked, too tired to remember that here, it was Mr. von Karma. He wasn't sure that the man had heard him, so he tried again. "Miles. Thank you for bringing me back."

His intact hand was immediately drawn into a tight grip, since Miles, against all reason, refused to leave his side, except for a few minutes earlier, to sort things out. “Of course. But don’t strain yourself, have some rest. The doctor will be here soon. Don't worry about anything.” Miles was trying to keep himself calm about as much as he was reassuring Phoenix.

"But you're worrying about things, how is that fair?" Phoenix asked, squeezing Miles' hand. "If I'm not allowed to worry, then surely you shouldn't either."

Miles couldn’t really say anything to that; he opted to shower Phoenix’s hand with little kisses, completely oblivious to everything else — like Larry, who was straightening the room up, watching the exchange in silence.

“I suppose I must come to terms with the fact that I’m a hypocrite,” Miles said eventually. “How can I not be worried? Just because you feel- just because things don’t seem very serious now, there’s no guarantee that greater damage won’t show itself later… That can happen. So I’m allowed to worry, but you aren’t, because that’d do you no good. Rest, my Phoenix, and if you need anything, say so.”

"Fine," Phoenix pouted. "I suppose I can try and rest. You should too, when you get the chance," he said, fixing Miles with an expectant stare. "I may be the one injured, but I am sure you must be exhausted as well. Do promise me you will rest soon."

“I’ll go and sit on your couch, waiting,” Miles promised. “Larry will be here, keeping an eye on you.” He glanced up and Larry gave him a firm nod of affirmation. Miles leaned closer, to place a kiss on Phoenix’s forehead. “I’ll be going then.” Reluctantly, he let go and inched out of the room. Phoenix wasn’t off the mark, Miles felt like he could barely stand; his knees were wobbling, all the tension was just catching up with him.

Franziska, who was waiting in the parlor rushed up to him, offering support. “Sit down, little brother. You look worse for wear, too. Are you alright? What exactly happened?”

“I took Phoenix to the tower,” Miles explained, not giving a damn about upholding a proper image. “He wanted to take a look around from the top and somehow… he fell. I don’t think he just wandered off the edge, more likely the stonework gave out. I’m going to have the groundkeepers whipped.”

“Hmph.” Franziska gently steered him to the couch and pushed him down. “I see. Have a drink first, it’ll calm your nerves. Mr. Wright didn’t seem to be in excruciating pain, so he’ll be fine, I’m sure. We’ll know more when the doctor gets here.”

“But how long will that take?!” Miles complained. “Curse this godforsaken manor, for being so far from everything!”

The minutes crawled by slowly; even the swiftest carriage, the fastest horses needed time to race to the town and back with help. Miles tried his best to remain calm, but after thirty minutes, he couldn’t stand it any longer and began to pace. His heart was quivering in his chest; he was so worried and anxious.

He nearly jumped when someone knocked on the parlor door. Iris rushed to open it; the visitor was a mustached, middle-aged man with a kind face. "Excuse me, but I was informed there was someone in need of medical attention…? I’m doctor John Wilson."

Miles nearly dropped his glass. “Thank the Heavens! Good day, doctor, yes, please- He’s in his room. He fell from a good fifteen feet height, his arm is likely broken. Otherwise, he seems… reasonably fine, but please make sure there’s no damage that could cause him trouble later. This way, please- If you need anything, tell the servant. And once you’re done, inform me of your findings. I’ll be here.” He ushered the doctor into the bedroom, then, having decided to be reasonable, he collapsed on the sofa, wordlessly holding out his glass for a refill. Both the exhaustion and relief just came crashing down on him and he needed some additional strength.

Phoenix had fallen asleep by then, exhausted by the pain and shock. When someone shook him awake gently, he wasn’t entirely sure where he was, but the pain in his arm quickly brought the memories rushing back.

“Are you- a doctor?” He asked, blinking owlishly at the man leaning above him. He nodded with a smile.

“Doctor John Wilson, at your service, my good sir. Let us not waste time seeing to your injuries. Have you been hurt anywhere aside from on your arm?” He rolled his sleeves up and began to remove the makeshift splint, to properly inspect the injury.

“I also hit my ankle and my hip… Likely my head, too,” Phoenix listed dutifully.

“I’ll look at those as well,” Wilson nodded. “How are you feeling? Have you, or do you experience any sort of dizziness, nausea, anything that is out of place?”

“N-no, just some pain… and a lot of pain in my arm, ow.” Phoenix winced.

“That is certainly a good sign — the absence of symptoms, not the pain.” Wilson nodded. “You are quite a lucky fellow, you could have sustained much graver injuries — be sure to thank your guardian angel for its care. Now, it does look like your bone is broken, but…” He peered critically at Phoenix, assessing something. “It might not be a full fracture. Hopefully, the bone is only cracked, but I need to check. This will be quite an unpleasant experience, I’m afraid.”

“Jolly,” Phoenix commented without much enthusiasm. “But, I suppose there’s no way around it.”

“I can give you something for it, though the effect won’t show for a while; but it will lessen your pain afterward and you’ll be able to rest.” The doctor set out to work, taking a vial from his bag, to prepare the drug; after administering it, he took a look at the other injuries and finally called for Larry’s help.

Outside, Miles almost managed to calm down, but Phoenix’s pained cry nearly made him bolt up. Franziska had to push him back on the couch. “Of course he’s yelling, he broke a bone — you did too, and survived, he’ll be fine! Settle down and be patient, you fool.”

Miles gave her a mean look but she could tell by how he grabbed her hand that he was more anxious than angry.

The doctor emerged almost half an hour later. Walking over to Miles, he informed him, "He will be right as rain after plenty of rest. It doesn’t seem like he’s affected aside from his obvious injuries. There were a couple of nasty bruises, but nothing so bad as his arm, though even that isn’t grave — the bone merely cracked, it did not separate. Bedrest and healthy meals will usher on his recovery, he’s a strong, healthy young fellow." He topped it all with a reassuring smile.

The tension in the air immediately eased, everyone breathing a sigh of relief. Miles stood and offered his hand with a respectful nod. “Thank you, doctor. Unless there’s anything else we should know- May I see him for a moment? And, ah, about the rest-”

“I’ll make sure the doctor gets fairly compensated for his efforts,” Franziska interjected. “We are grateful for your help, doctor.”

"Of course, Miss von Karma, Mr. von Karma," the doctor said, giving Miles' hand a firm shake. "You should be fine to visit, just please try not to wake him," he said. “He got some laudanum against the pain, it made him drowsy.” Now assured that his job was done and he would be paid for it, the doctor headed for the door. "And I don't think I need to mention this, but he shouldn't be doing any hard labor until his arm is healed. If there’s nothing else-?"

“Please follow me,” Franziska made an elegant gesture. “Once the finances are settled, you’ll be driven back to your home. At a less breakneck speed.”

“We’ll keep your orders in mind!” Miles affirmed, then, allowing Franziska to settle everything, he slipped into Phoenix’s room. Larry was still there, and after some hesitation, Miles walked up to him. “Thank you for your help,” he whispered, placing a hand on the other’s shoulder. “You did very well today, and I’m grateful. And since we’re at it… Allow me to apologize. I have treated you unnecessarily harshly all through these years. You’re not half as bad as I made you seem, and I’m awed that my unjust treatment of you did not drive you into resenting me. Forgive me for all the pain I caused.”

“It’s alright, sir,” Larry smiled. “You are my employer, and you’re always so refined and elegant, and I’m — me. I know I can be annoying, and I could never hate you, anyway. I’ve always been too fond of you for that, I’m afraid. Right now, let us make sure Mr. Wright recovers quickly.”

“Ah, yes. Certainly,” Miles stammered. Something… something was not quite right here, not that there was anything wrong, per se, but Larry’s smile, his tone, his words… they carried a meaning Miles needed to figure out later. Right now, he just wanted to take one last look at Phoenix, then leave him to his rest.

It wasn’t until near dinnertime that Phoenix woke up, feeling—not especially great, no—but slightly better than he had before. He still ached all over, and he was actually quite hungry, but he didn’t feel completely exhausted anymore, which was good. As he awkwardly shuffled towards a more upright position, Phoenix saw that he was currently alone in his room, which made sense. He was pretty sure none of his injuries were life-threatening, so he didn’t need someone to watch over him.

And while there wasn’t anyone else in his room, there was a bell on his nightstand, one he was entirely certain hadn't been there before. Seeing only one possible reason for the bell's appearance, Phoenix picked it up and shook it repeatedly.

Almost immediately, a brightly grinning Larry poked his head into the room. “Phoenix! You’re awake!” He hurried to the bed and ruffled Phoenix’s hair with gentle affection. “You’ve slept a lot. I hope you’re feeling a little better. Do you need anything?”

"Evening Larry, I am indeed feeling a little better; I hope I didn't cause too much worry," Phoenix said, giving the man a small smile. He placed the bell back in its proper place. "By the by, do you think I could trouble someone to send up my dinner? As it turns out, having a broken arm will make one rather hungry."

“I’ll fetch you something, don’t worry!” Larry put his hands on his hips. “But don’t you dare to move from the bed. The doctor left very clear instructions. You have to rest if you want to heal fast. And you know you should; Mr. Miles was rather worried about you. Though now that you’re better, he’ll finally settle down. He was so out of it, he even apologized to me! Imagine that!”

Phoenix’s smile grew into something larger, more genuine. “Very well, I shan’t move an inch while you’re gone. Although speaking of apologies, I feel I should apologize to Mr. von Karma as well. Could you please tell him for me? That I wish to speak to him?”

“Don’t worry about that, either.” Larry waved. “He told me to alert him when you wake, but I think he can wait a little while longer. You two would want to converse at length, I’m sure, and you’re hungry. So dinner first. I’ll be back shortly.”

It took some fifteen minutes for him to return, which was an awfully long time to just sit and do nothing; but the soup Larry had procured was steaming hot with a mouthwatering scent, and it looked substantial, too. Larry carefully set the tray down, then took the bowl, and the spoon and leaned closer. “Open up, Mr. Wright.”

“I can do it myself, Larry…” Phoenix said, trying to reach for the bowl. But it soon became obvious that that would not be permitted. He gave Larry an exaggerated pout but opened his mouth anyway. “I don’t think when the doctor said to let me rest, he didn’t mean that I couldn’t eat my own food,” he complained between bites.

“Maybe a little later,” Larry soothed. “You can use a fork to pick up bits of meat or something, but you should hold the bowl close with one hand while using the spoon with the other, so you’re in no position to protest right now. Take the bread instead, you can hold that with one hand.” He gave Phoenix a little smirk. “Stop pouting, you look way too cute with your lips pursed.”

Phoenix grumbled, extending his hand to take the bread. “Thanks, Larry,” he said, taking a bite of it. It felt nice to actually be able to do something. “I am going to have to have a few words, however, with whoever thought it was a good idea to send me soup,” he said, still feeling rather petulant about the whole affair.

“Stop complaining and eat,” Larry suggested evenly. “Or I’ll call Mr. Miles to feed you.”

That shut Phoenix up nicely. It wasn’t that he disliked the idea of Miles feeding him—no more than the idea of Larry feeding him, at least—but something about the suggestion left him with butterflies in his stomach. Which was…probably not great for trying to eat. So Phoenix obediently ate the rest of his soup without any more protest.

“Did the doctor say how long it would take to recover?” Phoenix asked after a moment. “Or at least, did he say how long I must be bedridden?”

“You should stay put until the bruises fade,” Larry informed him. “Two weeks at the longest, probably, but I’d say, you can walk as far as the next room, to get a bit more sunshine, fresh air, and company. Your broken arm will take longer to mend… two months at least, probably.” He patted Phoenix’s uninjured hand. “It’s not going to be very easy, but I was told to help you out. And I promise that I’ll let you do everything that you can do.”

“Ah, well. Thank you again. Two weeks should be manageable, I believe,” Phoenix said, looking somewhat relieved. “Any longer than that and I fear that I would go quite mad with boredom.” He clenched and unclenched his uninjured hand in the sheets. “…Larry? Do you think you could fetch Mr. von Karma for me now?”

“Of course.” Larry left, and it took a mere seven minutes for Miles to show up in his stead. His fast breathing was a good indicator of how he managed that.

“Phoenix!” He was beaming with relief. “Thank goodness! Are you feeling better?”

“Miles! I daresay I am,” Phoenix replied, his smile growing brighter as the other entered the room. “At least a little bit. I am quite sorry to have worried you.”

“My dear fool.” Miles promptly kneeled down by the bed and drew Phoenix’s hand into his. “You need not apologize, you didn’t do anything… The structure was supposed to be sound. I wish I have gone up with you though, maybe I could have grabbed you…” He shook his head. “I… am vaguely aware that it’s not my fault, but you got hurt at a place I took you to, and it makes me feel guilty.” He looked up. “Absolve me of my imaginary sins, say that you don’t resent me.”

Phoenix blinked at Miles. “It was nothing more than an accident; I could never resent you for something that was never once your fault,” he said, squeezing Miles’ hand comfortingly. "And I do not think there was anything you could have done without getting hurt yourself, so please do not torture yourself over this."

“I will attempt my best,” Miles said obediently. “I just really wish you didn’t break a bone. I’m so glad it’s not your prominent hand, at least.” He kissed the back of Phoenix’s hand. “Worry not, I won’t let you die of boredom. As long as I can, I’ll come over, read for you. I think Franziska would like to come as well. Larry will be here to help you out, should you need it, and I’m sure you’ll be spoiled rotten with the best meals by the staff. And never worry about Lord von Karma. If he returns before you heal, or demands to know the reason for the setback, we can explain it to him, Franziska, and I. He’ll see you’re not at fault.”

"Just say that I was kicked by a horse," Phoenix suggested, looking quite serious about it. "I've known many a person to break an arm or a leg because of one. Other than that, well…" Phoenix smiled warmly. "I was never too concerned. I knew you would take care of me, Miles. You've been a good friend to me for a long time now."

Miles lowered his head. “Except for that one part when I let you think that I only wanted you for my enjoyment,” he murmured. “Then again…” He swallowed. “You know well how I feel about you. And you’ve told me how you feel about me, and I am not going to try to change your mind — though at least I know that your rejection is not based on the fact that we’re both men… Therefore, I must ask, because I need to know this before it tears me apart, this hopeless yearning. Is there… Is there a way to win your romantic affections…? If there is anything I should do- please tell me. Or am I never going to be more than a friend for you…?” He shook his head vigorously. “I swear I’m not trying to back you into a corner, I love you too deeply to try and force you into something that’d make you unhappy, but-” He tipped his head up. His eyes were shining with tears. “I think I have the right to know if there is even a glimmer of hope that one day, I’ll be allowed to kiss you. If there isn’t, I shall accept that gracefully, but I need to know this.”

"Miles, I…" Phoenix swallowed. "If I am to be completely honest…" He trailed off, turning away from Miles. He couldn't bear to see that look on his face. "I don't think I know what love is, truly. I couldn't tell you even if I did fall in love. It would be better for your heart if you could give up on me."

Miles closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “That’s alright,” he whispered. “I shall accept the verdict.” He looked at Phoenix solemnly. “Do not feel bad; you’ve already given me all you could, and that’s more than enough. Thank you for your honesty. This will not ruin our friendship, that I can promise; it’s important to me.” He managed a wan smile. “If you need anything I can help with, do say so, otherwise I’ll leave you to your rest.”

"I suppose you shall want some time to yourself as well," Phoenix said, his own smile rather weak as well. "I could…I could let you know if anything were to change," he offered tentatively. "I cannot say that it will, and I certainly would not blame you if you were to have moved on by then, but… If you wanted, I would tell you as soon as I knew."

“Thank you.” Miles nodded. “I shall be back tomorrow… Oh, we’re not going to watch the sunrises together for a while… And our other plans have to be canceled, too. Maybe we can write to your parents, inform them of your accident? And reassure them that you’re well, despite the circumstances.”

“Ah,” Phoenix said, seeing the abrupt change of subject for what it was. “That would be a good idea, I certainly would not wish for my parents to worry about me. I should do that tomorrow, I think.” He bit his lip, before looking back over to Miles. “Thank you again, Miles. For everything.”

“You’re welcome. Sweet dreams, my Phoenix.”

“And to you as well. Goodnight, Miles.”

Chapter Text

Nine days later, Phoenix’s bruises have faded and he was let out of his rooms, though someone kept him company on his walks, just in case. His arm was still tender but that couldn’t be helped.

During those early days, both Miles and Franziska were frequent visitors in his parlor, not to mention the lovely Pess, who, despite being a dog, instinctively knew that she had to be careful around Phoenix. She kept cuddling up to him but never once bothered the injury.

Miles finished the book they were reading and picked another. There was a subtle change in his behavior: he was just as amicable and attentive as before, but he physically stayed away from Phoenix, only touching him to help him stand or sit. He was a little quieter, too, but that was only to be expected; after all, he was nursing a heart that even if not broken, was definitely cracked. He behaved like a perfect gentleman though and never brought the issue up.

Phoenix almost wished he would, though. He hadn't realized how much he actually liked Miles' little affections before they were no longer there. And Phoenix himself couldn't bring it up, because he was still fairly certain he wasn't in love with Miles; it would be extremely unfair of him to string his friend along like that, just because he wanted some more physical contact.

As Miles was still selecting the next book, Phoenix said, "This does remind me, Miles. What were those books you'd wanted from town that one time? I'm curious," because he desperately needed to distract himself from his traitorous thoughts.

“Oh, that one.” Miles turned around to look at Phoenix. “It was a nice story. A bit of romance, a bit of adventure, some delicate humor… I’ve read it as soon as it was delivered, but I’d be more than happy to read it for you if you’d like. I’d enjoy it the second time as well.”

"If you insist," Phoenix said, grinning. "I think I would like that very much. Unless you had a different book in mind, that is."

“I’m not insisting on anything.” Miles shrugged. “But if you’re interested, this is what we’ll do. I’ve read nearly every book I own, but most of them are good enough to be enjoyed several times over.” He pulled the book from the shelf and settled down in an armchair opposite the couch, where Phoenix was reclining. “I meant to ask, how does your arm feel?” He gestured toward the neatly wrapped limb kept in a sling. “I’d imagine it’s difficult to live with only one arm at your disposal. I had broken my arm when I was a child, but at that age, one’s pride hardly suffers from being tended to by an attentive aide.”

"I have been… making do," Phoenix said, pulling a face. He glanced down at his arm. "Of course, it does still ache, but… I feel it is more of an inconvenience than anything, really. I will be very glad when I can eat my own soups again."

Miles laughed. “I can understand that. Thankfully, you’ll be able to move freely soon and you can have your plates on a table; that should help a lot. I still hope the fracture heals swiftly, though. It’s frustrating that we have nothing else but time and patience on our side, but we have to make do with that. Let us make the wait more bearable with good stories and perhaps a few delicacies.” He opened the book and settled back comfortably, then began to read.

It was easy for Phoenix to lose himself in the sound of Miles’ voice, and before he knew it, one of the servants had come by with tea and pastries. Conversation lulled as they both moved to the table, each with a small plate of treats. Phoenix hadn’t been paying attention as he’d piled them onto his plate, and so was caught unawares by the vivid memory that had accompanied a bite of raspberry thumbprint cookie.

All he could think of was the last time he’d shared raspberry pastries with Miles, their day in town, and what had happened on the carriage back to the manor. Phoenix swallowed thickly. Why was he feeling sad about that? Just because Miles wouldn’t be feeding him little pieces of candy anymore, he had no reason to be sad. He shook his head and took another bite of his cookie. “The chefs here are wonderful as always,” he finally said, trying to distract himself from his inner turmoil. “I think they may almost be as good as that bakery we visited once.”

Once the words had left his mouth, Phoenix blinked. Why had he said that? He could have said anything else. Anything. And yet, here he was, doing a very poor job of avoiding his conflicting thoughts. But maybe if he was lucky, Miles would just ignore it, or change the subject. Phoenix hoped he would.

“I do remember that.” Miles was clearly unaware of Phoenix’s plight; he merely smiled at the memory. “I recalled how fond you were of the raspberry fillings, and- I wanted to send someone to town to procure a few pieces of that particular chocolate, but then it occurred to me that the ride is long, and the summer heat doesn’t go kindly on chocolate. I settled for telling the chef of your preference, and they indeed did a remarkable job. These cookies are simply divine.” He took a bite of his and made a surprised noise when the filling dribbled out, landing on his plate. Miles quickly swiped the droplet of jam up and popped his finger into his mouth. “Mm!” he commented and washed the pastry off with a sip of fragrant tea. “I’ll have to tell them to make another batch. I don’t indulge to this extent, but these are just… simply too good.” He smiled at Phoenix. “I’ll also relay your praise to the staff, they’ll be honored to be compared to a prestigious city bakery.”

Phoenix, who had been—for some weird reason—short-circuiting at the sight of Miles licking his own finger, promptly shook himself out of it. "Oh, erm, please do," he said, sounding slightly dazed. He wasn't even sure if he was asking Miles to indulge in more cookies or to give the chefs his compliments.

…maybe he hadn't snapped himself out of it as well as he thought he had. That was fine, he could think about the implications of that later. After all, he had almost nothing but time these days.

"I must admit, I am slightly surprised you remembered after all this time that I like raspberries; I barely recalled telling you," Phoenix added, apparently determined to dig himself an even deeper hole.

“I usually make a point to remember the preferences of those who are dear to me,” Miles replied softly, swirling the tea in his cup. He wasn’t quite looking at Phoenix. “It’s been a mere few months since that first visit of ours; I can recall everything that happened. We established our friendship that day, so all the memories are dear to me.” He smiled, though there was some sadness lingering in his eyes as he glanced at Phoenix. “I wanted to ease your present suffering, hence, cookies with raspberry filling.”

It felt like someone had stabbed Phoenix directly in the heart. "Oh," he said quietly. He took a gulp of tea, as though that might somehow wash down the guilt that was now bubbling up in his chest. "I see… In that case, it is a gesture much appreciated. And one that I shall hope to return for you, someday; for you are very dear to me as well, Miles."

“I am well aware of that,” Miles said warmly. “I’d like to avoid breaking my bones, preferably, but who knows what life has in store for us. Sometimes it takes unexpected turns. I feel relieved to know though, that I have someone else to turn to in times of trouble other than my sister.”

Phoenix's uninjured hand flexed, almost like he was going to reach over and place it on Miles' shoulder. It remained where it was, however, and Phoenix settled on a smile instead. "Good, I should be glad if you can rely on me. But I should be relying on you in the meantime… Come, let us get back to the book; I absolutely must know how that latest chapter ends."

“Very well.” Miles stood and stepped behind Phoenix. “I know you can walk, but I’m more relieved when someone is by your side. You absolutely don’t want to stumble and fall on your injured arm.”

"I'm sure I will be fine, Miles," Phoenix said easily, getting up from his own chair. But he hadn't even gone two steps when his foot caught on the floor, causing him to stagger forward. So much for being able to walk on his own.

Immediately, an arm looped around his waist. “Yes, I can see that… Careful, careful.” Miles shook his head with an amused smile. “I’m not going to make further comments, and you are not going to protest further. Deal?” His left hand settled on Phoenix’s waist, while his right curled loosely around Phoenix’s upper arm, as Miles led him to the couch. “There we go.”

As Phoenix’s face grew warm, he convinced himself it was just from the embarrassment of nearly tripping, nothing more. "I'm only going to say this the one time," he said, pouting as Miles deposited him on the sofa. "But… I suppose you were right. Do try not to rub it in."

“That wouldn’t be very nice, or polite of me,” Miles pointed out. He made sure Phoenix was sitting comfortably, then returned to his chair and picked up the book again.

When Miles ended up leaving Phoenix’s rooms to take care of some business he said he had, it didn't take long for Larry to come take his place. They talked for a while, with Larry bringing Phoenix the newest gossip from around the manor, along with a few other interesting tidbits.

But eventually, those ran out, and without anything else to talk about, Phoenix found himself asking, "Larry, you've fallen in love before, right? How do you know that you are in love?"

Larry gave him a mean look. “Mmyes, I think I can say that I’ve been in love before,” he said pointedly. “Sometimes I think I’m always in love with someone or another. I take you’ve never fallen for a pretty girl before? Or a handsome gentleman, for that matter.” He sighed and scooted a little closer to Phoenix. “Being in love is… warm, I’d say. When you fall in love, it can be fast or slow. Sometimes you look at someone and everything lights up in your heart. Other times, you don’t even notice it for a while, you just realize that something had been there for days or weeks, and you go ‘Ah! So that was it’. Sometimes you notice people because they’re pretty. Other times, you notice them because they’re kind, or funny.”

Phoenix nodded slowly. "You're right, I never have fallen in love, so I was curious what it felt like," he said, looking rather contemplative. A lot of what Larry had said sounded… familiar to him for some reason, but he just couldn't place it. "That does seem to make sense, however. And if you're in love, would you always want to be close to that person?"

“That’s the point of it, really.” Larry smiled. “When you love someone, you want to be close to them, talk or sit together, because their presence makes you feel good. Why do you think people marry? To live together, close to each other. My mother and father always slept in each other’s arms.” He scratched his chin as something occurred to him. “I heard though that some folks, mostly the more well-to-do ones sleep in separate rooms… Lord and Lady von Karma also have their own suites, though whether they actually love each other is anyone’s guess… So maybe, some people can be fine with not being close all the time, but… I don’t know. I like to spend time with my, uh… beloved ones.”

"I see," Phoenix said, his eyebrows furrowed. But soon enough, there was a smile on his lips, one that he prayed didn't look too forced. "I think…I think I understand now," he said, ignoring the horror that had been building with each word Larry spoke. He had a terrible suspicion, but it was one that he knew he couldn't share. "Thank you for indulging me, Larry. You have been a great help."

“Alright.” Larry shot him a skeptic look. “If that helps, then you’re welcome. I hope you know that Mr. Miles is very much in love with you.”

“A-ah, I suppose you could be right, now that I think about it,” Phoenix said, about ready to break into a cold sweat. Larry was uncomfortably close to the real reason Phoenix had asked about love, so much so that he could utter one wrong word and Larry would know. “He has been showing me great care while I have been at the manor.”

“I’m fairly sure I’m right, actually.” Larry held up a finger. “You didn’t see how he looked when he brought you home after the accident. Or how he looked at you when the doctor left. He kissed you, you said it was out of lust, and that you’re not going to forgive him, and here you go, you’re friends again.” He smiled fondly. “I think you’re in love with him too, a little, at least. It’s nice to watch you two. I just wish-” He blushed. “Mm, never mind.”

Phoenix stared at Larry for a few seconds, blinking slowly. So he had figured it out after all. And if Larry had figured it out, did that mean…? “Larry!” he said, grabbing the man’s arm urgently. Phoenix’s face was pale as a sheet, and his voice was horrified. “Do you really think I am in love?”

“H-How should I know that for certain?!” Larry twitched. “I can’t see into your mind or heart!” He covered Phoenix’s hand with his own. “You did forgive him fairly easily, and you seem to enjoy spending time with him, and you do call him ‘Miles’ when you think that no one can hear you… But you should know how you feel.” He tilted his head to the side. “You’re not sure…? Should we try to figure it out…?”

“But how would we even do that?” Phoenix asked, clearly still distressed. “I don’t want to end up wrong about this; we have to be completely certain.”

“Hmm.” Larry curled an arm around Phoenix’s shoulder. “Maybe… Tell me how you feel about him? You know I’m not going to judge you.” With a melancholy smile, he added: “I’m in love with him too, a little.”

Drawing in a deep breath, Phoenix closed his eyes. “Well, erm… when I talk with him, it often feels like someone has let loose a cageful of butterflies in my stomach,” he said. Furrowing his brows he added, “That’s not to say I don’t enjoy talking with him! Quite the opposite, in fact. He has such a nice voice and…” Phoenix’s eyes shot back open. They remained wide, with the horror from before coming back in full force as he whispered, “...And I think I am actually in love with him. Larry, what do I do?”

“It’s fine, it’s fine,” Larry soothed, caressing Phoenix’s shoulder. “No need to get so worked up about it. You could just… tell him, you know-? Surely he won’t get upset about it. If you love each other, then that’s a good thing. Why are you so distraught?”

“Because I have already hurt him,” Phoenix said, starting to tear up. “Surely with what I told him after – after that happened–!” He shook his head vehemently. “No, I can’t tell him. He would hate me for certain.”

Larry cupped Phoenix’s face with both hands. “Phoenix Wright! Calm down for Heaven’s sake and talk to me! What did you say to him? Do you even want to tell him? I mean - I can see why this relationship is difficult… Take a deep breath. Let me help, we can figure something out together, I’m sure. It’s going to be alright.”

“No, it won’t,” Phoenix sniffled. “I have already said I do not think I will ever love him. If I were to tell him now, I have no doubt that he would despise me.” He looked at Larry, fresh tears spilling down his cheeks as he cried, “I don’t want him to despise me, Larry!”

“Hush, hush now.” Larry carefully drew him closer and kissed his forehead. “It’s going to be fine. So you misjudged yourself because you haven’t been in love before, he should understand that. Should I speak to him? I could explain and then you two could talk it out. Come on, if you keep crying, I’m going to cry, too.”

“I can only hope that you are right about it turning out fine,” Phoenix said, scrubbing at his eyes. “But you would do that for me? Truly?” he asked, the faintest hope shining in his eyes.

“But of course! You can count on me. Should I seek him out tonight, or… Would you like to sleep on it first? Maybe you should. Really think it over, what you’d like to say.”

“I think that would be wise,” Phoenix said, biting his lip. “I don’t think I could tell him now, anyways. But… If you could tell him before he comes down tomorrow morning, I would very much appreciate that.” He clenched and unclenched his fist. “I don’t wish to lose my resolve, so the sooner the better, really.”

“Alright! That's what we’re going to do!” Beaming, Larry clapped Phoenix on the shoulder - then spent the next three minutes apologizing, when Phoenix yelped in pain.

The next morning was full of anticipation. Larry, as he promised, rushed to tell everything to Miles first thing in the morning. He explained that Phoenix realized that he was wrong about things, emphasized how awful he felt about it, and pleaded with Miles to clear up the issue.

Miles listened, then mulled it over. “I suppose it can still wait until breakfast,” he said eventually. Larry nodded, then scurried off to tell Phoenix.

As soon as Larry arrived in Phoenix’s room, he was met with anxious, searching eyes. “Did you tell him?” he asked, suppressing the urge to reach out and shake Larry. “How did he take it?”

“Rather… calmly,” Larry admitted. “He didn’t seem upset, but… He didn’t seem anything else, either. He just said that you can talk after breakfast. So at least he wants to talk. That’s a start.”

"I suppose it is. Thank you, Larry," Phoenix said, mustering up a weak smile. "Wish me luck, would you? I'm sure I will need it."

I wish you all the luck in the world,” Larry said honestly. “But first, eat something. Even if just tea and some toast, you’ll feel queasy if you worry too much on an empty stomach. You might even faint! So sit down, I’ll bring you something.”

Phoenix obediently sat at the table and accepted the piece of toast Larry brought to him. He only nibbled at it to appease the other man; he hadn't had an appetite at all since he woke up. "I should definitely apologize to him…" Phoenix mumbled around his bread. "Even if it was unintentional, I still deceived him…"

“I’d wager, if anyone changed their mind about loving me, I wouldn’t hold that against them,” Larry mused. “Deep breaths, Phoenix. You’ll be fine. Mr. Miles isn’t a cruel person, and he cares for you deeply.”

"I know, I know. I am simply anxious," Phoenix said, setting down his half-eaten meal. "I do wish he could arrive already, so that I may fix my mistakes with him."

Larry sighed. He did what he could but it was apparent that the only thing that could have improved Phoenix’s mood was a reconciliation.

They had to wait for that a while longer; apparently, Miles wasn’t in a particular hurry. It took over half an hour until there was a knock at the door. Larry gave a quick squeeze to Phoenix’s hand and then went to let the visitor in.

Miles walked to the table, expression unreadable. “I was informed that you wanted to have a word with me. Please go ahead, I’m listening.”

"Miles, I…" Phoenix looked at him, his eyes big and sad. "I'm sorry. When you asked me if I could ever love you, I told you I couldn't, that I didn't even know what love was." He drew in a shaky breath. "But I think I can say now that I do indeed know love – and I am indeed in love with you. I know that I have hurt you already, and I understand if you were to hate me after this, but please… Please accept my sincerest apologies. I never wanted to cause you any pain," he said, looking for all the world like he might start crying at that very moment.

“Hmm.” Miles folded his arms and looked away. “Well. You did say that you’ll tell me if you changed your mind… I wasn’t expecting it to happen so soon.” He glanced at Phoenix. “Are you sure? I wouldn’t want to violate your privacy in any way.”

"I am – I'm sure, that is. I know very well now that I am in love with you; I only wish I knew it all those days ago," Phoenix said, looking down at the floor. "I could have spared you the heartache had I realized sooner."

“I see. Well, if that’s truly how you feel, I suppose…” Miles lowered his arms and stepped even closer. “You wouldn’t mind me kissing you again, I hope.”

"Then, you forgive me?" Phoenix asked, even as his face burned bright at the suggestion. He brought his gaze back up to meet Miles', searching for anything that might indicate the opposite. "Really and truly?"

Miles leaned down, tipping Phoenix’s chin up. “Will you let me kiss you…?” His tone was calm, his grip wasn’t forceful, but his silver eyes remained unreadable.

"Yes," Phoenix said, before realizing that Miles still hadn't answered the question. But there was a part of him that didn't care, that just wanted to know the taste of Miles' lips beneath his own, now that he might be able to have it. It was this part of him that added, "Kiss me anytime you want."

The silver eyes widened. Miles blinked in surprise, then smiled just a little and closed the gap between them.

It wasn’t really a kiss by all means; his lips merely nipped Phoenix’s bottom lip with the lightest, softest of touch, then Miles straightened. His cheeks have taken on the most fetching rosy tint.

“Alright,” he nodded and settled down opposite Phoenix. “Now we can talk a little more.” He ran his hand through his hair with a loud exhale. “I’m not angry with you, and… there isn’t really anything to forgive. You didn’t act out of malice. However, these past days have not been pleasant, I’m not ashamed to admit it. While our friendship is intact, this new thing… It'll take a little time to build. But I’m looking forward to seeing it blossom.” He glanced away, blush deepening. “I missed being able to touch you, to hold you in my arms.”

Phoenix, who had already been redder than a tomato, looked like he might just implode at that. "Um… for what it's worth… I missed having you hold me as well," he said quietly, and then immediately developed a great interest in the tablecloth. It was definitely a tablecloth, no doubt about that. "But how will we – we can't be found out, so how are we to go forward in this?"

“As we had before, I’d wager,” Miles said. “No one can see us behind closed doors, and there’s a slim chance of anyone glimpsing us out by the lake. The Tower still stands… When Lord von Karma is around, we’ll have to keep a distance, but I’m not going to let him dictate who I can or cannot love. We’ll just have to be covert and level-headed, is all. Don’t worry too much about it.”

"Alright," Phoenix said, nodding. "Alright then. I have just one more question for you. If you would like to hear it, that is."

“Of course, go ahead.”

"This is very important, so please consider carefully," Phoenix said solemnly. Then, grinning cheekily he asked, "May I have another kiss?"

Miles pinched the bridge of his nose. “You have developed quite a curiosity rather fast… Phoenix. There’s something you need to know.” Miles took Phoenix’s hand and squeezed it gently. “You said you’ve never been in love before, so I assume you’ve never kissed anyone either, is that correct?”

"Unless we're counting my parents… then you would be right," Phoenix said, squeezing back instinctively. "Is there a problem with that?"

“Not the slightest. I’m honored that you’d like me to give you your first kiss.” Miles smiled softly. “But I don’t want to startle you or make you doubt my intentions. My dearest Phoenix, my love for you isn’t entirely innocent, I’m afraid. It affects my soul… and my body. It’s… unusual. I’m not the kind of man to chase after pleasure but this time, it’s not always easy to keep my cool.”

"But that's not all there is to it; if it were, then you never would have been content to remain my friend," Phoenix pointed out. "In any case… I trust you, Miles. I think I should be alright, as long as I'm with you. We can… we can figure this all out together."

“I, ah.” Miles rubbed his face. The tips of his ears were red. “You don’t have to do anything that you’re not ready for; I‘d never forgive myself if I caused you any sort of pain. We don’t have to think about… going further. I just wanted to point out that now and then… you might feel something I might not be able to control. That’s all.”

Phoenix blinked. "That's all?" Before Miles could answer, he continued, "Well, I wasn't planning anything for this very minute." He cast a meaningful look down to his arm. "My arm is still very much broken, after all. I can't say I know much about that, but… If it's all the same to you, we should probably wait until it is healed to have our first night," he said, giving Miles a knowing smirk.

Miles groaned. “Stop that, you tempter and tormentor. No kisses for you! And I’m leaving. I have other obligations besides you.”

"You were the one who brought it up," Phoenix pouted. He pulled his hand back in order to cross his arms, only to remember that he couldn't with one of them broken, so he just ended up placing his hand awkwardly on his sling. "But now I am to take the punishment? I must say, that's rather unfair of you, Miles."

“Unfair? I’m not going to be kissing you either, and what’s more, I’ll have to make do with these scandalous thoughts you’ve given me,” Miles retorted. The corners of his lips were twitching upwards though. “I’ll be back later, we still have a book to read, after all. Then we might negotiate further.” He stood and swiftly bent down to kiss Phoenix’s forehead. “Behave while I’m gone.”

"And what if I do not? What shall you do then?" Phoenix asked, a mischievous smile on his face.

Miles narrowed his eyes and smirked. “Then, injuries or not, I’ll have you draped over my knees for a good birching, just like an unruly child. Have a nice day, Mr. Wright.”

After Miles said that, Phoenix was almost relieved that he was leaving, if only so that he couldn't see the blush his words had left in their wake. "That is… quite the tempting offer. So I suppose we shall see what happens," he managed to say, flustered though he was. "Good day, Mr. von Karma."

A few days went by after that without much happening. Perhaps Miles was just being mindful of Phoenix’s injuries, or Phoenix reconsidered his boldness, but they still kept their distance - even if that distance wasn’t all that big. Perhaps the new feelings needed to settle before bursting into flame.

Then came an afternoon, when the flames would have stood a meager chance in the terrible downpour outside.

A summer thunderstorm crashed down on the manor, darkening the skies and ravaging the gardens with torrential rain and howling wind. The servants were hurrying about, making sure every window was closed and the shutters were drawn. One had to light a lamp to see properly and the booming thunder rattled both the building and its occupants.

Miles was indifferent to the weather, though he knew the obvious dangers of it. Pess, however, kept whining, folding herself into a tight bundle.

“Alright, alright, I know you’re scared.” Miles petted her, kissing her head. “It’s alright. How about we visit Phoenix, maybe you’ll feel better when there are two people spoiling you.”

Pess licked at his ear. Miles chuckled. “Alright, let’s go.”

Although when they arrived at Phoenix's rooms, Phoenix himself wasn't doing much better than Pess was. He was huddled into a little ball on the couch, looking paler than a ghost.

"Ah, Miles," Phoenix said, smiling wanly when he noticed the man enter. He gestured towards the windows. "It seems to be quite the storm we have today."

“Well, yes, but….” Miles hurried over and sat down, immediately placing a hand on Phoenix’s shoulder. “What is it, my Phoenix? “

"You'll think it silly," Phoenix said, color starting to return to his face in the form of a blush. "But I'm – well, you see – I never liked the thunder," he mumbled, trying to bury his face in his one good arm.

“That’s alright. There’s not a single man who doesn’t fear one thing or another. Pess is anxious, too, so we decided to come over… Looks like you can keep each other company. And it’s not like I’m going anywhere, either.” Miles got up and squeezed himself into the space between Phoenix and the sofa’s side, then curled his arms around him and buried his nose into Phoenix’s collar. Pess took the other side, draping half of her on Phoenix, so he was surrounded by warmth and comfortable weight.

“Are you feeling a little better?” Miles inquired.

Phoenix pressed himself closer to Miles. "Just a little," he said, already feeling immensely comforted by Miles' presence. "Do you think we could stay this way for a while?"

“Of course,” Miles whispered. He stayed silent for a while, listening to the howling wind outside and the rumble of thunder. “Do you know why I didn’t go up with you to the tower’s top right away?” he asked eventually.

Shaking his head, Phoenix said, "I can't say that I do." He hummed thoughtfully. "Were you planning a surprise party for when we went back down?" he asked in an attempt to lighten the mood.

“Unfortunately I had less fun reasons.” Miles shook his head with a little smirk. “I’m afraid of heights. I have been up there approximately once, I could barely make my way down and never tried again. Suppose that’s why the upkeep was neglected, everyone knows this about me.”

"Ah, I wouldn't have asked you had I known," Phoenix said apologetically. "But at least with your fear, you might be able to avoid it; I am stuck at the mercy of the elements every time the sky gives the slightest rumble."

“Maybe you’d be a little more comfortable in the bed?” Miles suggested. “Your bedroom is cozy and we can snuggle up to you just the same. If you’d like that.”

Phoenix blushed. "I think I would like that very much, actually. I was out here so that I didn't miss anyone who might come calling for me, but…" He trailed off, looking away from Miles. "Well, you're already here, and I doubt there could be anyone else to come visit today."

“I’m fairly sure everyone is trying to find a nook they feel safe at,” Miles said. “This terrible storm can get any heart racing. I just hope it doesn’t do too much damage… like setting the manor on fire. Let’s hope for the best. Get off, Pess, we’re moving!” Once the dog slipped off Phoenix, Miles simply picked him up in his arms. “Excuse me- but we’ll be doing this my way.”

Letting out a startled yelp and clinging to Miles' shirt, Phoenix said, "Is this truly necessary? And it's not that I'm not grateful, but… couldn't you have given me a warning, first?"

“Slipped my mind.” Miles carried his precious load to the bedroom and carefully lowered Phoenix onto the bed. Then, he took a few deep breaths, cracking his back. “I must say… You've certainly been kept well since you came to the manor.”

"And whose fault would that be?" Phoenix retorted, giving Miles a knowing look. At the same time, he reached over to grab Miles' hand, and tug him towards the bed. "Certainly not yours, hmm? Perhaps you should find this individual, and give them a piece of your mind."

“In all fairness, it is probably Larry’s,” Miles pointed out. “He brings your meals most often. But I don’t intend to discipline him right now.” He slipped Phoenix’s shoes off, then stepped out of his own and proceeded to arrange both of them so they could lie comfortably side by side. Once Phoenix was in no danger of aggravating his injury, Miles, after a bit of hesitation, scooted closer and draped an arm over Phoenix’s waist. Pess was already warming Phoenix’s injured side.

“Is this alright with you?” Miles asked quietly.

"Quite," Phoenix said, wriggling so that he could rest his head on Miles' chest. He sighed contentedly. "I think it's rather nice, actually. I may even start to hope for thunderstorms, if it would mean we could be like this more often."

“We can be like this without thunderstorms, you know,” Miles mentioned. “I could slip out of my room in the dead of the night and crawl into your bed to hold you.” He kissed Phoenix’s head.

"But you would have to leave again come morning," Phoenix said sadly. "We could never wake up together, or even fall asleep in each other's arms. It's so terribly unfair, Miles," he continued softly. "That what most lovers take for granted, we might never have for ourselves."

“That’s not necessarily true, my Phoenix.” Miles’ hand began to move, in small, soothing circles over Phoenix’s side. “Not in the manor, maybe, but let’s say, we go back to the city? No one would be wiser. It’s not terribly suspicious for two weary young gentlemen to share a bed - people assume they’re just good friends or a bit tight on money. I have hope that now and then, I will be able to give all that to you - all my time, all my affection, unrestrained and unafraid.” He sighed. “I also wish we wouldn’t have to hide, but it is what it is. In the eyes of others, we’re sinners and criminals. I have to wonder, those who made the rules, have they never been in love? It’s the purest emotion, how could anyone condemn it?”

"I've heard that people are often afraid of what they cannot understand. So surely, those in charge must have never felt love," Phoenix said, bringing his hand up to cup Miles' face. "If they had, I'm certain we wouldn't be in this predicament now. If only we could change those rules," he said, now caressing the other man's cheek with his thumb. "Because then I could kiss you whenever I pleased, without a care as to who might be watching."

“Well… Right now, the only one watching is the dog,” Miles pointed out quietly. “In case… you are in the mood to indulge.”

"I'm sure Pess knows how to keep a secret." Phoenix grinned at Miles, and pressed his lips to the other man's chin. "Is that what you were looking for, Mr. Edgeworth?"

“To be entirely honest, Mr. Wright, I was under the impression that I was going to get something else than what my sister would give me any time I asked…” Miles mused. “Though maybe you are not quite sure what I mean? I suppose I can show you.”

"Oh, yes, I suppose you'll have to," Phoenix said, smiling even wider now. "Or perhaps you could let me try again, I think I know it now." This time, when he moved forward, his mouth captured Miles' in a kiss, short and chaste and sweet. "How was that? Do you think that was acceptable?"

“It is definitely acceptable,” Miles nodded. “If that’s what you’d like.” He changed position, propping his head upon his fist. His hand trailed up on Phoenix’s body, from hips to chest then back. “My Phoenix, I should know what you want. I have had lovers before. I know how to kiss, and I know how to touch others. If you’d like to see everything I’ve learned, I’d be more than glad to show you. If not, that is also fine with me, but I have to know how far am I allowed to go, so I wouldn’t cross your boundaries. If you need time, I’ll give it to you. You can tell me that you’re curious about something any time and I’ll happily sate your thirst for knowledge. So tell me - would you like a real kiss… Or are you just teasing me, playing coy?”

Phoenix shivered under Miles' touch. "I admit, I was teasing at first… But I'm done now," he said, licking his lips. "I'll tell you if you go too fast, so… I want you to teach me, Miles. Show me how to kiss you proper."

Miles swallowed hard. “I don’t think you have an idea what you do to me,” he whispered. “But I shall teach you.” He cupped Phoenix’s face and began to caress his lower lip with a thumb, gently pulling it down until Phoenix’s mouth opened just a little. “I’ll go on slow. You’ll catch on the first part quick, I’m sure, but what comes afterward might feel… odd. Give it a little time.” He leaned closer and gently pressed their mouths together. First, it was just a brush of lips with just enough pressure to call it a kiss, to ease Phoenix into the sensation of having someone so intimately close.

Phoenix pulled back just enough to murmur, "And now what do I do?" There was only a hair's breadth of space between them, which soon disappeared as he moved back into the kiss.

As a response, the very tip of Miles’ tongue flicked Phoenix’s lower lip, then darted forward, between rows of teeth, to seek out its counterpart. Miles wiggled a little, to find a better angle and his hand slipped behind Phoenix’s head to provide some gentle guidance.

Making a quiet, surprised noise, Phoenix licked curiously at the extra tongue in his mouth. He assumed this was what Miles had meant when he said it would be strange. But it wasn't a bad strange, not at all, so Phoenix found himself trying to bring Miles even closer. He felt like he might be able to kiss Miles forever, he was enjoying it that much.

In fact, the only reason he pulled away was so that he could breathe again, something that had been forgotten with Miles' mouth against his. "Have all of your kisses been like that?" Phoenix asked, as he looked at Miles' normally pale face, flushed with the softest pink.

“Not at all,” Miles breathed. “Kisses usually felt- quite dull. Now and then, they were sweeter but not quite like this. I feel like I can’t get enough of you, your taste, the softness of your mouth- It ignites such a passion in me, it’s almost frightening. I’ve never felt like this before.” He kissed the corner of Phoenix’s mouth, then his cheek, along the line of his jaw, and down the column of his neck with increasing fervor. “The scent of your skin intoxicates me. You’ve made me drunk, my beautiful Phoenix.”

"Miles…" Phoenix murmured, tangling his hand in his soft, gray hair. He wanted to bring him back up, to see Miles' face and kiss the man senseless. But he also didn't want Miles to stop. "Am I – I mean… would you allow me to touch you?"

“Yes, of course.” Miles nodded. “Don’t be afraid and don’t be ashamed.”

Phoenix smiled, something small and almost hesitant as he nodded and said, "Alright then." His movements were a little bit uncertain, too, as he ran his hand over Miles' chest. "For the record," he said, as his exploration moved to include Miles' back, "I don't mind if you touch me, either. That is, if you want to. Erm, you don't have to, obviously."

“What are you even talking about?” Miles laughed breathlessly. “You don’t even want to know where I want to touch you.” He took a deep breath to calm himself. “Wait, let me-” He flung himself above Phoenix, trying not to lie on him while keeping as close as possible. Pess, who was dislodged by the maneuver, made an indignant noise but scooted aside, leaving the humans to their funny business.

“Sorry, darling.” Miles told her, then turned his attention back to Phoenix. “Now you can use your arm freely. And if you don’t mind, I’ll just go back to kissing you.”

Grinning, Phoenix tugged Miles down by the collar of his shirt. "As a matter of fact, I don't mind," he said, pressing a quick kiss to Miles' lips. "I don't mind at all."

And so, they kept kissing, both of them discovering new things, slowly learning each other, delighting in the flurry of sensations assaulting their senses. It was an ebb and flow, the passion quieting down then picking up again, commanding their attention; they were so lost in it, they didn’t even notice that the storm quieted down outside. It was Pess who eventually barked at them, alerting the lovers that perhaps it was time to stop and concentrate on other things, like the fast-approaching afternoon tea.

Chapter Text

The days flew by one after another. Since Lord von Karma’s trip was going to take a while, the newfound lovers had little problem showing their affection for each other. Phoenix and Miles kept meeting, for meals or a reading; Phoenix picked up his brushes and continued painting, having found inspiration in the new light bathing his world. They kept up appearances in front of others, more or less, but when they were alone, they shared numerous kisses and tender touches. According to his promise, Miles had snuck into Phoenix’s room in the dead of the night to sleep beside him; and that morning, they watched the sunrise together again.

Phoenix’s arm was healing, but there was still a long way to go. Therefore, after Miles mentioned the idea of a picnic to his sister, Franziska didn’t set it up too far - just at the end of the garden. Like a good host, she had prepared everything, so when they headed out - she, Miles, Phoenix, Larry, who was supposed to stand by as extra help, and of course, Pess - blankets and some snacks were already laid out at a quaint spot.

Before they settled in, Phoenix pulled Miles off to the side, just out of Larry and Franziska’s earshot. “Miles,” he murmured, his hand curling around the man's arm. “I know we haven't discussed such a thing, but were you planning to inform your sister of the… nature of our relationship? I only ask because, well… If she would not react poorly to it, I think I should like to have her blessing in this matter.”

“She already knows, my Phoenix,” Miles reminded him gently. “I told her that I’ve fallen for you, and she figured out the rest. She does not resent us - come to think of it, I should thank her for that. It’s alright.” He grinned. “We shouldn’t kiss in front of her, because that’s not polite, but if you call me by my name or take my hand, she won’t be offended.” He sighed. “What a relief it is, honestly. I’d loathe pretending when she’s concerned. Our Larry should also be alright with this, he’d taken quite a shine to you, he wouldn’t want to hurt you.”

“Actually, now that you remind me, we owe Larry a debt of gratitude as well,” Phoenix said, casting his eyes to the ground. “I'm sure you remember the day I confessed to you; it was only with Larry's help the evening prior that I realized my true feelings. I would be quite surprised if he wasn't alright with this after all he did.”

“He was also most dedicated when I carried you home after the accident,” Miles agreed. “Perhaps we can settle all our scores right now. Or sometime during the upcoming hours, anyway. Let us not waste time. If we dally for long, the ants and wasps will sniff out the food.” He took Phoenix’s hand into his and gently squeezed it. “I’m aware that ours is a dangerous relationship, but I will do everything in my might to protect you, I promise. If all else fails… we can always leave. I won’t let anyone hurt you.”

Phoenix smiled and squeezed back. “I trust you, Miles. I know you would never allow me to come to harm,” he said, ignoring his still heavily bandaged arm; that hadn't been Miles' fault, anyways. “But you are right, we should return to the others. It would be rude to make them wait any longer.” Tugging Miles along towards the blankets, Phoenix mused, “Perhaps there will be some of those delightful raspberry cookies today; I could swear they are made more masterfully each time.”

“They are,” Franziska, who overheard the last sentence, agreed. “There’s been a lot of them lately. I’m not a great proponent of overly sweet things, but they’re just right, especially with a dash of whipped cream” She squinted at Phoenix. “Are you, in any way responsible for their production, Mr. Wright?”

“Perhaps a little, but Miles is certainly more to blame than I,” said Phoenix, shaking his head. “He recalled my enjoyment of them and requested the chefs to make some. It was quite the pleasant surprise, I remember.”

“Since he got hurt on my watch, I felt responsible,” Miles admitted, placing a hand over his chest. “So I arranged for some small comfort.”

“I do not disapprove,” Franziska nodded regally. She settled down and opened the rather large picnic basket, providing glasses and a bottle. The cloudy liquid inside was probably lemonade. “So,” she began conversationally. “I see you’re on a first-name basis with my brother, Mr. Wright. I must ask you whether your intentions are serious.”

“Of course they are!” Phoenix said, his fingers tightening around Miles'. A light blush dusted his cheeks as he continued, “I would not take such a risk if I intended to love Miles half-heartedly, Miss von Karma. We are well aware of the consequences this could bring; I am willing to face every one of them for Miles should it ever come to that.”

“I wasn’t serious, Mr. Wright,” Franziska said evenly as she handed out the glasses. “However, it is reassuring to hear. I’d be very upset if my little brother got into trouble for loving someone. He doesn’t do that often. So far, you’ve been very cautious; keep it up. My father will not be understanding.”

“Definitely not,” Miles said darkly. “He made that clear to me. Once he returns, we should be apart a lot more, surviving on stolen moments. It’s maddening that I can’t do anything about it, but I don’t dare to imagine what he’d do if he got wind of it. Throw me out, at the least, but as a powerful man, he likely wouldn’t stop at that.” He sighed. “I could leave on my own, if not any sooner, then after my birthday, but I wouldn’t be comfortable knowing that you were still in peril.” He looked at Franziska, who pursed her lips.

“I know what you mean. He keeps writing me letters with an awful lot of pretty words, saying an awful lot of nothing.”

Phoenix looked back and forth between the two siblings, feeling very out of the loop. “Who might we be talking about now?” he asked, certain that they were no longer on the topic of Manfred von Karma. “And who could possibly pose any danger to Miss von Karma?”

“I’m about to get engaged, Mr. Wright,” Franziska informed him. “It’s not official yet, but a formal announcement is scheduled for my birthday. And my betrothed is Kristoph Gavin, I don’t know if you’ve met him. He was invited to the party back in spring.”

“Oh yes, I did happen to make his acquaintance,” Phoenix said, scrunching up his nose instinctively. It wasn't that Kristoph had done anything wrong, exactly, but the man had been rather unsettling. “I must say, I much preferred the company of his younger brother; I never could place it, but something about Kristoph made me feel quite squeamish.”

“You are definitely not the only one,” Miles said with much belief. “He is- a successful man. Cultured, polite, intelligent, even pleasing to the eye but as soon as he opens his mouth, I want to punch him. I can’t explain why, and it makes me feel guilty, which in turn makes me want to punch him even more.”

“He has never said or did anything to make me feel wary of him,” Franziska lamented. “Oh, he surely isn’t pursuing this engagement because of some undying passion for my person, but that’s nothing out of place; I’m not expected to love him, either. I could tolerate a husband if I had to. But not Kristoph Gavin. Anyone else but him, Klavier, Lance, even Sebastian… I feel like I’d be able to put up with Damon Gant, even, but not Kristoph Gavin.”

Phoenix winced in sympathy. “And there can be nothing done to call off the engagement?” he asked, even though he was fairly certain he knew the answer already. “Could you not express to your father the displeasure this match gives you?”

Franziska looked away. “I have tried… But he’s adamant about it. I’ll try again once he comes home, but I don’t see him changing his mind. Also, we’re in a bit of a predicament.” She glanced at Miles. “I suppose you told Mr. Wright that you-”

“I mentioned it, yes.”

“Since Papa doesn’t have a son… not anymore, anyway… I’m going to inherit the entire fortune, though all of it will be my future husband’s property once I’m married. I suspect they might have a deal that Kristoph will take the von Karma name to continue our esteemed lineage and that Papa wants to make sure the bloodline continues… through my sons.” She blushed a little. “That, and currently we don’t know a great many eligible bachelors. Neither am I particularly interested in finding one.”

“At times like these, I am rather glad that I am but a no-name painter,” Phoenix said, shaking his head. “I could not imagine having to marry if I was uninterested in the matter; I am truly sorry for your predicament, Miss von Karma.”

She managed a small smile. “Thank you, Mr. Wright.”

“This is why I don’t want to leave,” Miles explained. “I want to make sure that if Franziska is forced to marry Kristoph, at least he’d treat her right.” With the back of his fingers, he gently caressed Phoenix’s cheeks. “I love you, my Phoenix, but I hope you understand that I have an obligation.”

“She is your family, after all,” Phoenix said softly. He gave Miles a small smile. “I would never ask you to choose between me or your family.” Taking Miles' hand, he pressed a light kiss to the knuckles. “In any case, I should be severely disappointed in you if you were to abandon Miss von Karma simply because you fell in love.”

“You call him ‘my phoenix’?” Franziska squinted at Miles in disbelief. “That is… the most ridiculous and foolish thing I’ve ever heard!” She folded her arms and glanced away, pursing her lips. “It’s kind of endearing though.”

Miles simply shrugged. Franziska huffed and reached into the basket. “Anyway; let us eat something.”

“Good idea.” Miles whistled to get Larry’s attention, who settled down under a tree, at a polite distance and amused himself with entertaining Pess until this. Hearing the signal, he got up and trotted over. “Yes, sir?”

“Sit down, Larry.” Miles Miles gestured to the edge of their blanket. “I wouldn’t want you to get hungry.”

“W-What? Me, sir?” Larry plopped down but immediately began to fidget. “I shouldn’t, really…”

“Not according to Lord von Karma, but he’s not here,” Miles stated. “You have done both me and Phoenix a tremendous service. You’ve earned some reward.”

“This once, I agree.” Franziska elegantly placed bread, meat, and cheese on a plate and handed it over. Larry, after a brief hesitation, decided not to question his employers’ decisions and began to nibble on the food, trying to be as refined as he could manage.

“Did I ever thank you properly, Larry, for what you did for us?” Phoenix asked, scratching the back of his neck sheepishly. “Because I know for a fact that we would not be as happy as we are today without you. If there is anything I may do to return the favor, please do not hesitate to let me know.”

Larry promptly choked on his food. This time, however, he didn’t dare to make much of a show of it; it was evident by the terrified glance he threw at Franziska. After a brief struggle, he managed to regain his composure, though his eyes were watering. Franziska decided to have mercy on him and handed him a glass of lemonade. Larry took a gulp and cleared his throat.

“I-It’s nothing, Mr. Wright. I was happy to help. You’ve been so kind and generous to me, it was the least I could do. I want to see you happy.” His smile only had the barest melancholy in it. “I should thank you, for teaching me, really.”

“Teaching?” Miles and Franziska asked in unison.

“I've been teaching Larry to draw,” Phoenix explained as he picked up a piece of bread and bit into it. After he swallowed, he continued, “I quite like teaching when I have the time for it, and Larry is actually rather good for a beginner. I hadn't had much to fill my days when I first arrived at the manor, so it did not take long for me to offer.”

“Larry has a talent for something-?” Franziska seemed shocked.

“Well, now that I think back…” Miles rubbed his chin. “A few times, we scribbled things together when we were children. And you were quite good at it. I was a little jealous, even.” He smiled at Larry. “Do you enjoy learning from Phoenix?”

“Y-yes, sir. It really… makes me feel better about myself, sir.”

“Then keep doing it.” Miles laid his hand on Larry’s shoulder. His smile turned into a smirk. “After all, the von Karmas value and readily cultivate talent. Once it is found, it cannot be wasted, so I’ll make sure you’ll have ample time to learn and practice. Maybe you can become Phoenix’s apprentice. Once he’s finished with his current commission, moves back to the city, gets his own studio and further commissions start coming in.”

“You might be getting ahead of yourself there, Miles,” Phoenix said, smiling and shaking his head. “There is nothing to say that I will continue to be successful. After all, very little is guaranteed when one is an artist.” Despite saying this, he still turned to Larry and said warmly, “But should I ever get a studio of my own, you are more than welcome to apprentice under me.”

“R-Really? That’s-” Larry swallowed hard but he smiled brightly. “Thank you, Mr. Wright. Thank you, sir. And- thank you, Miss von Karma, this drink is- really good.”

“It’s lemonade, Larry; have you never had it before?”

“Can’t say I have, Miss von Karma. Servants get the leftover food, but not much of the drinks.”

Without a word, she refilled his glass.

“This reminds me,” Miles grinned, glancing at Phoenix. “You still haven’t had caviar, have you?”

“No,” Phoenix said, pouting. He pointedly looked away from Miles. “I've not even seen any since that first soiree in the spring. The soiree during which, need I remind you, you stole my caviar before I could sample any.”

“Because you get sick from fish… !” Miles gave him a gentle shove. “Or at least that’s what you told me. So why would you even do that-?”

“I've heard that one hasn't truly lived before trying caviar,” Phoenix said lightly. “Even if I were to get sick from it, I'm certain it would have been worth it.”

“I suppose some of us just can’t help but make bad decisions,” Franziska rolled her eyes.

“Seems so.” Miles nodded. “Take me, for example. Falling for a no-name painter.”

“Ha!” Franziska grinned. “I’m still better than you! At least my-” she bit the sentence off and flushed to a fetching shade of pink.

“Your what-?” Miles squinted. “Sister- Have you made a bad decision?”

“No?!” Franziska squeaked. “It is not a bad decision!”

“Franziska, you know you can talk to me, right?”

“Nngh!” Her hands balled up, then she shot a very pointed glance at Larry. “Why don’t you take your plate back to that tree and play with the dog?”

“Good idea, Miss von Karma!” Larry immediately scurried away.

“Ahem. So, uh.” Franziska picked at her dress. “I m-might have been… meeting someone lately…”

Phoenix’s eyes widened. “Miss von Karma,” he said, a hint of a tease creeping into his voice. There was a mischievous grin on his face. “Would this someone have anything to do with that request you made of me a few weeks past?”

“I do not stoop down to gossip,” Miles clarified, leaning closer. “But what request?”

Grinning even wider, Phoenix moved in to whisper to Miles. “As I said earlier, it was a few weeks ago, but Miss Franziska asked that I make another, smaller sketch of her. I was told that this sketch was going to be sent to Miss Maya Fey, and that Miss Franziska had been visiting her.” Phoenix's eyes were sparkling as he leaned away again. “What do you think, Miles? Might there be something there?”

“Fine! Fine! You two are horrible!” Franziska wailed. “Torturing me like this! I should whip you both!” He curled her arms around herself. “Miss Fey- she wrote a letter to me after the party, and we- started to exchange more letters. Then she invited me to Fey Manor. She’s- An airhead, a glutton, she lacks any sort of grace and her handwriting is hardly tidy. And she keeps telling me things that border on scandalous!”

“Such as… ?” Miles prompted gently.

“She calls me beautiful,” Franziska mumbled. “She calls me ‘her goddess’. And she asked if she could have a picture of me. That’s not something polite people say!”

Phoenix and Miles traded bemused glances. “Miss von Karma… ” Phoenix began. “Is it not possible that Miss Maya simply likes you? Or is, perhaps, in love with you even? Even I, with my little experience with love, think it sounds plausible at least.”

“I know! She’s smitten with me!” Franziska covered her face. “A-And- her hair is pretty. And the adoration is… rather flattering. And I shouldn’t be seeing her, it’s not done! What would people say?”

“To be entirely honest, they probably won’t say anything,” Miles mused. “Everyone knows that women can’t be together, therefore nothing scandalous can happen between two women. You’d be just really good friends, that’s all. No need to fret.”

Nodding his agreement, Phoenix added, “And if you are still concerned, you might even say that you are visiting Fey Manor for business concerns; even if you are not, there is not a single person who would be foolish enough to contest you.”

“I know, I know.” Franziska pouted. “It’s just- such a foolish notion. I’m a von Karma. I should not be so- confused and uncertain… and queer.”

Miles scooted closer to draw her into a tight embrace. “There are worse things to be, love, than a von Karma with a heart.”

“In any case, you would not tell Miles he should not be confused or uncertain, would you?” Phoenix asked quietly. He was still sitting a safe distance away from Franziska. “I think you should afford yourself the same kindnesses you would give to Miles. No one person can always know the answers.”

“Except when they’re a von Karma,” Franziska murmured. “However… you might be right, Mr. Wright.” She pulled away from Miles’ arms and quickly wiped her face. “This shall be enough for now. We did not come here to discuss the matters of the heart or some other similar foolishness. Gossiping is over; the picnic will resume! Otherwise, you two will never get your cookies.”

Phoenix muttered something about it being possible to gossip and eat cookies at the same time but ultimately acquiesced. “It would be a shame to let them go to waste,” he said, picking up a slice of cheese from his plate. He had a feeling he would be chastised for trying to eat dessert before he'd even finished his meal. “But it seems rather unfair that you would hold the pastries hostage like that.”

“I should do something far worse for questioning my decisions!”

“Stop it, you two,” Miles interjected. “Do not meddle in my sister’s personal life, Phoenix. And you, Franziska... You’ll forfeit the cookies once we’re done. We’re not enemies, and I feel there will be harder times coming. Let us spend our time now in peace.”

“Then what would you suggest we speak about if we are not permitted to quarrel?” Phoenix asked, a clear challenge in his voice.

Miles looked at him, with something intense flickering in his eyes. “Are you going to claim that all you care about is quarreling? That’s an interesting new side of you I did not know about yet. Would you care to work off that frustration later, with me?” He paused just long enough to make it a little uncomfortable. “I’m an accomplished fencer, Mr. Wright, maybe a spar would calm you down?”

Phoenix frowned at Miles. “Tease,” he muttered under his breath. “Perhaps if I had the full use of both of my arms I would be more than willing to…” He let his eyes rove over Miles meaningfully. “… Spar with you.” Smirking, he added, “It is truly too bad. But I think tonight, there shall be no sparring to take place.”

“Goodness gracious, you two, there’s a lady present!” Franziska yelled. “Enough of that! I’m going to eat all the cookies myself, they’re too good for such lecherous wretches! And before you ask: no, I’m not lending you my whip!” She put her hands on her hip with a mean little grin. “But you can have my old riding crop.”

Flushing bright red, Phoenix managed to say, “That won’t—that won’t be necessary, Miss von Karma.” He had somehow forgotten that Franziska was there for a moment, but that mistake was one he knew he would never repeat. “My apologies. I should have known better than to attempt to seduce your brother while still in your presence.”

“Yes, that was terribly uncouth,” Franziska said, clearly enjoying having the control back that she had to forfeit a while before. “I think it’d be a lot better for you both if you just did what I said.”

Miles, who had gone red in the face as well, nodded. “As for myself, I’d like this picnic to remain a good memory.”

There were no objections.

As the summer went on, the weather only grew hotter. There were many afternoons when it was too hot to venture outdoors until the cool evenings came, especially by the time August rolled around.

It was one such August afternoon when Phoenix was making his preparations; his arm had for the most part healed, so he and Miles were going to travel to see Phoenix's parents. The letter had been sent two weeks prior, confirming their arrival.

After he had finished packing his overnight luggage, Phoenix was just about to exit his rooms so he could wait by their carriage when there was a sharp knock on the door. “Miles!” Phoenix grinned as he opened the door to see his lover on the other side. “Are you quite ready for our trip?”

“Absolutely not,” Miles replied honestly. “It’s your parents. I’m going to have to look into your father’s eyes and smile. I- have admittedly not been around ordinary people for a while, I’m afraid of offending them in some way. And they insisted on having me in their house.” He held up a hand. “I’m overthinking, I know, but knowing it doesn't help. However, my luggage is ready and I’m dressed, so in that regard, I’m quite ready.”

Phoenix placed a comforting hand on Miles' shoulder. “I'm sure they will love you,” he said. He took a quick glance around, and then pecked Miles on the cheek. “You need not worry about a thing. There is only one instance I know of where you have not been perfectly charming and polite, and I daresay you wouldn't go about kissing my parents, so I'm more than certain it will be fine.”

“You’re never going to let me live that down, are you?” Miles elbowed him. “I was acting out of despair! Which I’m currently not, so I should believe your parents are safe indeed. Let’s go, otherwise we’ll only arrive after nightfall.”

Soon, the carriage was loaded and it was time to depart. Franziska came to see them off; she hugged Miles. “Make a good impression, and do not bring shame to the von Karma name.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it,” Miles laughed. “We’ll be back by tomorrow evening.”

“Have a pleasant journey.” She curtsied. “Mr. Wright, I had a little snack prepared for you; leave some of it for your parents, please.”

“I will be sure to give them your regards,” Phoenix said, bowing to Franziska. He smiled mischievously. “As for the cookies, if that is indeed what you have sent… I can make no promises.”

A few last words were exchanged, and then Phoenix and Miles climbed into the carriage. As soon as they took off, Phoenix leaned in. “Well Mr. Edgeworth, it seems we shall have a few hours on our hands. Whatever shall we talk about?”

“The weather is usually an excellent topic.” Miles smirked. “It’s been quite hot lately. It must have been very uncomfortable with that bandage on your arm.”

“I have been managing,” Phoenix said, the corners of his mouth starting to turn up as well. “So long as I have something to distract myself with.” He wiggled his eyebrows at Miles. “You wouldn't happen to know any good methods, would you?”

“I might have something in mind,” Miles mused. “There’s something we’ve been doing an awful lot as of late… In fact, I’m beginning to worry that you might overindulge and grow sick of it, but if you insist, then… I see no reason to deny it from you. Especially because we should exercise some restraint under your parents’ roof.”

“Indeed,” Phoenix said, pressing a chaste kiss to the corner of Miles' mouth. “We should make use of the time we have now; even if it will be for only the one day, I fear I shall die if I do not kiss you.”

Miles blushed. “Oh. Then- I cannot deny you, for I couldn’t bear seeing you suffer, or Heaven forbid, die of neglect.” His fingers dove into Phoenix’s thick hair, gently urging him to turn his head just a little, for the perfect angle; and then, Miles kissed him, slow and tender. “Will this suffice?” he inquired in a whisper once he ran out of breath.

“It shan’t even begin to,” Phoenix said, pulling Miles back in. He stopped with his lips a hair’s breadth away from Miles’. “We should do it again, perhaps the next one will be satisfactory.”

“No such luck, you lecher.”

The sun was already setting when the carriage rolled into Phoenix’s hometown. The journey was a little exhausting - especially because both of them frequently ran out of breath from all the preparatory kissing that was supposed to tide them over until their return to the manor. In the slowly descending dark, the streets were still familiar and lively, since the temperature dropped to a rather pleasant level - it was the perfect time for an evening walk, and people were heading home after the day’s work.

Phoenix sighed as he gazed out the window. “I think it has been too long since I last visited home,” he said, sounding wistful. “I never realized how much I had missed it until we arrived here.”

Their fingers were already laced, so Miles just squeezed Phoenix’s hand. “You should come back more often. Every other month, at least. You shouldn’t neglect your parents. It won’t be long until the portrait is finished, maybe you can spend a little more time with them then.”

“That would be nice,” Phoenix agreed, squeezing back gently. “Perhaps you could come with me then, too. Even if they will never know you as such, I do like the idea of my parents and my lover becoming well acquainted. If that is amenable to you, of course.”

“Let’s see first if they are amenable to me,” Miles said. “I don’t doubt that they are good and honest people, but the kind of family I come from attracts much envy and animosity. They could find me intimidating… or insufferable.”

“Excuse me, Mr. Wright!” The driver called, startling them a little. “You’ll have to tell me where to go from here.”

“They will love you, just as I love you,” Phoenix murmured, patting Miles' hand before he got up to direct the driver.

Before long, they had made their way to a modest two-story home, a little ways off from the main town. It was a bit on the smaller side, but obviously well maintained, and had a neat little vegetable garden out front.

“We have arrived,” Phoenix announced, slipping back into the main part of the carriage. “I believe they will be waiting for us inside.”

Miles took a deep breath. “Alright, let us announce ourselves.”

There was no need. As soon as Phoenix got out, the front door flew open and a woman stormed out, her arms open, her skirt billowing after her.

“Phoenix! Phoenix, my darling little rascal, you’re here, you’re finally here!” She all but threw herself at Phoenix, hugging him tight and kissing his face. “How are you my darling, has your arm healed properly?” She was weeping. “I missed you so much, oh, my heart will give out! I was beside myself all day and you’re finally here!”

Phoenix smiled and hugged the woman closer. “Hello to you too, Mother. I do apologize for making you wait; I should have come to visit sooner.” He stepped back and kissed both of her cheeks. “But we should talk inside, that way I can introduce both you and Father to my friend at the same time.”

“Good evening, madam,” Miles bowed politely. “It is a pleasure to meet you.”

“What a handsome young man!” she whispered to Phoenix. “He’s of some mighty fine stock indeed!” She curtsied with a bright smile. “Welcome to our humble home, Mr. von Karma! We’re honored to have you! Although-” Her smile fell and she looked a little troubled. “Ah well, do come in, both of you. We can discuss everything by the table.” She led them inside, to a spacious living area, where the table was set for dinner. The man that came to greet them was clearly Phoenix's father - aside from the mustache, they looked quite alike, with the same unruly black hair and dark eyes, that were currently lighting up with a merry gleam.

“Ah, so the prodigal son has returned!” Mr. Wright the older declared. Then, he opened his arms. “Welcome home, Phoenix.”

“Thank you, Father,” Phoenix said, returning the embrace. After a second, he stepped back and gestured to Miles. “Allow me to introduce my friend and employer, Mr. von Karma. He has been very good to me while at the von Karma Manor.”

“Pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. von Karma. Your family has an impeccable reputation and I am overjoyed that my son has been granted a chance to work for you.”

“No need to mention it, Mr. Wright.” Miles bowed. “Phoenix is a very talented artist and I came to cherish him as a friend. He has been raised well. It is an honor to be welcomed in your home and please accept my utmost gratitude that you offered to have me for the night.”

“Ah, about that-” Mrs. Wright began to wring her hands. “We’re in a bit of a predicament but no worries, we’ll sort things out! You see my dear-” she looked at Phoenix. “Your cousin Cole was lodging at Mrs. Hartwood’s… He insisted on that, but, ah, last evening, there was a bit of an… accident.”

“There was a fire,” Mr. Wright clarified. “Not a big one, but they had to leave the house.”

“Are they all uninjured?” Phoenix asked, clearly worried. “Where shall they be staying?”

“Mrs. Hartwood was taken by her sister,” Mrs. Wright explained. “She’s fine… It’s just the nerves. Cole got a tad singed on his arm but he’ll be fine too, once it heals. He just needs rest and, well, he’s my brother’s son, so I put him in the guest room. I-It’s just- that’s where we intended Mr. von Karma to stay.” She blushed. “I’m so terribly sorry for this, it was so sudden-!”

“There is no need to apologize, Mrs. Wright, it was the right thing to do!” Miles rushed to reassure her. “It is no trouble, the injured need ample rest, as I have learned recently. Do not be concerned. If there’s nowhere else I can stay, I’ll head over to the inn, surely they have a room.”

“I wouldn't want you to be put out because of this, Mr. von Karma,” Phoenix said, gently nudging Miles with his elbow. “Since you are the guest here, you should stay in my room; as for myself, I will surely be able to figure something else out.”

“But it’s your home and your bed… !” Miles protested gently. “I wouldn’t want you to be uncomfortable, you barely just healed!” He paused. “Well, unless- Is your bed big enough to share?” His lips curled up. “I remember sharing a bed with others… Even at prestigious schools, the rooms can grow cold in the wintertime and I recall huddling together with classmates for warmth. That’s hardly an issue in summer, but if you’d stand me, I promise not to disturb your sleep.”

Phoenix pressed his lips into a line and pretended to think. “I suppose that should be alright,” he said, trying not to show his utter glee at the prospect. “It will only be for one night anyway, so if this arrangement will suit you, it will suit me just fine as well.”

“But- Really, such a fine gentleman, sharing a bed with someone else-” Mrs. Wright lamented, but Miles politely held his hand up.

“It’s been settled! No one is getting slighted, no one has to do extra work - I’ll be fine. Worry not for a moment, Mrs. Wright.”

She huffed. “Well- Fine, fine. I’ll go up and arrange the bedding later - but first, dinner! I’ve been in the kitchen all day, and it was a long journey, you must be hungry! Please sit!” With a bright smile, she began to bustle about, making sure everyone sat at the right place; then, she rushed out to fetch the food.

“Everything looks wonderful, Mother,” Phoenix said, giving Mrs. Wright an easy smile. “Tell me, what have you been up to while I was away? I swear you must have become an even better cook in my absence.”

“It’s not that I had much else to do,” Mrs. Wright replied. “Without unruly boys in the house, there’s a lot less to do, so I took to the garden. Once business picked up, so did the dinner invitations… I had to bake a lot. For the last few years, the crops have been plentiful, so the pantry is stocked with everything pickled, dried, and preserved!” She looked quite proud of herself. “Should you finally bring a nice young woman home, she wouldn’t have to go hungry for sure!”

Phoenix's smile became more strained. “Oh yes,” he eventually said, resisting the urge to glance over at Miles. “I'm sure anyone I brought to the house would be very satisfied indeed. But… ” Phoenix trailed off, wanting nothing more than to change the subject immediately. “You mentioned that business has been going well? Has Father finally taken in an apprentice then?”

“What do you think Cole is doing in town?” Mr. Wright asked. “He’s quite good with typesetting and certainly more enthusiastic than you were… I hope you haven’t forgotten everything I’ve taught you. The press is supposed to be yours once I pass away, and no matter how many relatives are there who’d gladly take it, I want you to have a secure livelihood.”

His cheeks starting to color, Phoenix meekly replied, “I do remember a little, although certainly not as much as you might hope. I do apologize for that; printing was never quite my passion, but I truly am grateful for the career it would have given me had I stayed.” Phoenix pushed some food around on his plate. “I am even more grateful that even with no brothers or sisters, I was permitted to pursue my own dreams. I never can thank you enough for that, Mother, Father.”

“It’s not that we don’t trust you, son,” Mr. Wright clarified. “I know that you have talent. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have been able to get an apprenticeship with your late master. Or a commission from such a wealthy family. But who knows if people would want to pay for your talent. I certainly don’t want you to end up penniless, so I’ll leave the press to you. What you do with it afterward is your decision, though… I’d obviously like it to stay with the Wrights.”

“If I may-” Miles spoke up. “I remember you telling me that you weren’t quite fond of handling the machinery, Phoenix… But owning the press and operating it are two different things. It is not a bad idea to own the business, and have someone else manage it… Perhaps your cousin would be up for an agreement.” He turned to Mr. Wright. “I have been approved as a barrister, even if I don’t practice at the moment - should Phoenix need legal aid, I will definitely help him.”

“That is too generous, Mr. von Karma,” Mr. Wright said. “I’m truly glad that my son has a friend in you. As someone with a great inheritance, you surely understand my concerns.”

“Yes, Mr. Wright, I definitely do. Don’t worry, I’ll keep an eye on your son.” He grinned at Phoenix. “I do intend to further his career because his passion for art is admirable. But if all else fails, I’ll see to it that he won’t go hungry.”

“I don't know what I would ever do without you, Mr. von Karma,” Phoenix murmured, nudging Miles' foot with his own. His blush had deepened, too; it didn't escape his notice either that Miles kept using his first name. “You truly are too good for me.”

“I am aware that the class difference between us is great,” Miles admitted. “Most people of my standing would not admit it when they take a liking to a commoner, but you truly changed my life, and for that, I am thankful. Talking to you really made me see things in a different light and made me think about serious matters. It is not above me to show gratitude for that.” He took another bite and smiled at Mrs. Wright. “Dinner is splendid, madam. Even von Karma Manor’s chefs cannot produce anything much better.”

“Oh please…! You flatter me, Mr. von Karma.” She blushed, but she was clearly pleased.

The rest of the dinner passed in a similar manner; pleasant conversations were made and compliments traded, and by the end of it, everyone was in reasonably high spirits. Phoenix helped Mrs. Wright clean up, and then they both moved to the sitting room where Miles and Mr. Wright already were.

“I hope you have not been telling Mr. von Karma about too many of my childhood misadventures,” Phoenix said, taking his seat next to Miles. His mother was far worse about it, but his father had been known on many occasions to share Phoenix's more embarrassing moments from childhood. “I was hoping to keep his good opinion of me intact.”

“We can’t always talk about you,” Miles chuckled. “Your father has been telling me about printing, and I find it quite fascinating. Could I perhaps take a look at the workshop tomorrow, Mr. Wright? I promise I won’t get in the way.”

“I don’t see why not,” Mr. Wright shrugged. “I’ll leave early in the morning, but we’re still going well after breakfast time. When you wake up and have eaten, Phoenix will escort you to the shop. At midday, we’ll come back for lunch.”

“Splendid. I might take a look around town in the early afternoon… So the family could be together,” Miles offered. “Phoenix came to see his parents, after all.” He playfully punched his friend in the shoulder. “You should really make an effort to come home a little more often. Your mother’s cooking is wonderful.”

“Would you care to remind me by whose commission I have been kept busy these days?” Phoenix asked, shoving Miles back with a smile. “Once it is done and completed, however, I do intend to visit more. You shall have to remind me every so often, but I would be glad to come home every now and then. Especially if it means I may show off my hometown to my friends.”

The conversation continued for a while in the pleasant evening, until Miles took it upon himself to politely end it; it was rude to keep the guest-givers up.

“If you’ll excuse me - the journey was indeed a little tiring, it’s time for me to retire.”

“Right!” Mrs. Wright declared. “Phoenix, show Mr. von Karma to your room. The bed is made and I left water there for a quick wash-up. Sleep well, Mr. von Karma!”

“Very well,” Phoenix said, getting up and stretching. He moved to the other end of the room, stopping by Mrs. Wright. “I should be retiring as well so that I do not disturb Mr. von Karma later.” He gave Mrs. Wright a quick hug. “Goodnight, Mother.”

Gesturing for Miles to follow him, Phoenix led him up the stairs to a medium-sized room, furnished modestly with a typical bed, settee, and vanity. “I know it's not as luxurious as what you are accustomed to at the manor,” he said as he sat down on the edge of the bed. “And it is certainly not how I thought we would spend the evening here… but I cannot say I am displeased with this arrangement.”

“It’s just for one night; we shall endure.” Miles grinned. “So this is where you grew up.” He settled down next to Phoenix and took his hand. “It feels ten times as cozy as my room in the manor. I don’t want to hear even one word of concern or any apologies. I’m glad that I can spend the night with you. It’s a large bed, they got this for you for when you bring home a wife. For now though… we’ll be sharing it.”

Phoenix rested his head on Miles' shoulder and sighed. “I do hate to disappoint, but I fear that I shall never bring my parents a wife. Not when you are keeping me so very content,” he said, smiling softly, even though Miles would be unable to see it in their position. Shifting a bit closer, he murmured, “I am so very lucky to love you, Miles. And even more so to have you love me in return.”

“It is a blessing,” Miles agreed. “However… My Phoenix, if you… are inclined towards the fairer sex, I want you to know that if you, perchance, find a woman you like, I will not resent you for leaving.” He pressed his fingertips against Phoenix’s lips to keep him from protesting. “What we have is a wonder but please… do not let it keep you from having a normal life. I already have more than anyone could, having been the first to kiss you. If the thought of family appeals to you, I am not going to make it difficult. If I can’t give you everything you desire and it bothers you… I’d rather see you leave than suffer.”

“You shouldn't say such things, Miles,” Phoenix said, shaking his head. “I could never leave to start a family because, well… any family of mine would be terribly incomplete without you. You already are everything I desire.” Until that moment, Phoenix had been stroking Miles' cheek with one thumb, but he stopped, as if in consideration, and then added, “Although, I must admit… I do have quite the desire for sleep right now. Come, let us go to bed, where we shall lay your worries to rest as well.”

“Oh? A pity, I was hoping for something else.” Miles grinned. “But, little boys do need their rest. Should I help you with undressing and washing up?”

“I fear you may have to, I am simply too tired to move,” said Phoenix gravely. Then, for emphasis, he flopped over onto Miles' lap, grinning up at him. “As you can plainly see.”

“Cheeky,” Miles commented but he began to undo the buttons on Phoenix’s vest. “Have a brief respite, but you’ll have to stop lying on me sooner or later - I can’t remove your shirt like this, and the washbasin is at the other end of the room. I recognize the need to gather yourself, however, so I’ll give you a minute.”

“Why must you always make things so difficult?” Phoenix complained as he sat up. His fingers began toying with the buttons on Miles' own shirt. “Honestly, Miles, I don't know what I'm going to do with you.”

“Oh, I have a suggestion or two in mind,” Miles whispered. “But none of them belong to your parents’ house.” He pushed the vest off Phoenix’s shoulders and undid the few buttons on his shirt. Then, he kneeled down and began to remove Phoenix’s stockings. “You know, I noticed something today.”

Phoenix wiggled his toes. “I hope you realize I was simply teasing,” he said, a bemused smile on his lips. “In any case, do go on—what was it that you noticed?”

“You tease a little too much these days,” Miles warned him, pinching Phoenix’s little toe. “I do not mean any harm by saying this; your parents are lovely and elegant people. But you differ from them.” He smiled a little. “Ever since you set foot in the manor, your speech has become more eloquent. You can converse with anyone of the higher class without your style of speech giving you away.”

“I suppose it was bound to happen; I only ever spend my time with you these days,” Phoenix mused out loud. “And your own speech has always been so charming and refined. Any improvement to my manner is surely due to your good influence.”

“It was a compliment, by all means.” Miles rose and seized Phoenix’s shirt to tug it over his head. “Now, a little water, and I can finally tuck this rowdy boy to bed. You haven’t put up a fight, and for that, I’m proud of you.” He tipped Phoenix’s chin up to steal a kiss from his lips.

Phoenix rolled his eyes but chased Miles' kiss once he pulled away. “Shall making you proud earn me more kisses?” he asked, bringing his hands up to rest on the other man's waist. Phoenix tugged him closer. “Shall you lavish me in affection for my efforts?”

“As much as our current situation permits,” Miles agreed. He pulled Phoenix over to the washbasin which he filled with water; then, he dipped the washcloth into it and began to gently rub down the bare skin with it. “You are being most agreeable,” Miles murmured. He moved behind Phoenix and as he continued his task, he dropped a few kisses on Phoenix’s shoulder.

As Miles made contact with Phoenix's skin, he shivered. He'd been able to forget for a while just how intimate the whole thing was, but with Miles' hands running up and down his back… Well, it was a good thing the water was so cold, because Phoenix felt like he was burning up. “And are you going to require help as well, Mr. Edgeworth?” he asked in a low voice, determined not to be the only one flustered.

Miles’ breath hitched. His arms slid around Phoenix and held him. “Perhaps I deserve a good birching for putting you in a predicament,” he murmured. “I’m truly sorry. Somehow I did not think about the consequences of my actions… it’s hard to think altogether when you’re here, bared before my eyes in all your glory. You are a terrible distraction. There’s, ah, there’s no need to help me, but should you require aid… ” He swallowed. “I’m ready to right my wrongs.”

“Mm, perhaps another time,” Phoenix said, turning to peck Miles on the cheek. “I really am quite tired; too tired for anything of the sort. It shan't be a problem in a moment or two.” He offered up a small smile. “Ask me some other time when we are both truly awake. Then I shall surely have a different answer.”

Miles covered his face. “To the bed with you, rapscallion. I’ll get ready myself and join you in a few minutes.” He playfully swatted Phoenix’s rear and began to undress.

Phoenix grumbled but made his way over to the bed. Once he was under the covers, however, he didn't lie down fully. Instead, he was stretched out with his head propped up on one arm, watching Miles unabashedly. “I'm not certain if I want you to hurry up or to take your time,” Phoenix informed him after about a minute. “I'm enjoying the view, that is for sure, but it feels so very cold without you here, Miles.”

“I thought you needed a moment to calm down?” Miles glanced back over his shoulder with a raised brow but he quickly finished, toweled himself dry, and fetched his nightshirt. “I’m here, I’m here… I wouldn't want to be responsible for you freezing to death in the height of August.” He climbed into the bed and leaned above Phoenix. “Better?”

“Much,” Phoenix replied, pressing a quick kiss to Miles’ lips before he sank into the pillows. “We all know how very chilling the weather can be come August. I’m glad you did not think it fit to leave me out in the cold.”

“Sleep,” Miles advised. “You are very tired, remember? I’ll have to arrange for a getaway sometime soon to someplace quiet and private, where I can finally satisfy your cravings. You’re always so eager to enjoy my presence.” He leaned in for another kiss. “Not that I truly mind, and it’s certainly flattering, but… We have to be careful, remember?”

Sighing, Phoenix said, “I suppose sleep would be the best course of action, then.” He scooted in closer to Miles. “There is simply no telling what you might do otherwise,” he teased, poking Miles in the side.

“If you keep being cheeky, I’ll show you, and then you can explain everything to your mother,” Miles threatened. He threw an arm over Phoenix’s waist regardless and kissed his forehead. “Sweet dreams, my Phoenix.”

Chapter Text

Summer still lingered and showed few signs of leaving. The windows of Manfred von Karma’s office were open to the balmy breeze and early September heat; but the man himself seemed as cool as ever when Franziska entered the room.

“Father,” she said, offering the Lord von Karma an elegant curtsy. She was there to ask a favor, after all. Even if she was his daughter, it wouldn’t do to be anything less than perfectly polite. “Thank you for taking the time to see me.”

“But of course my child.” Manfred rose from his seat and walked up to her. “It is not often that you request my time. Come, sit and tell me what you’d like to talk about. We should probably discuss a few details about your birthday celebration anyway, it’s a mere month away.”

"What I wanted to speak of... I suppose it is related to my birthday," Franziska said, biting her lower lip. "I had a request, regarding the banquet, if I may make it."

“I don’t see why not.” Manfred led her to the desk that had a rather comfortable chair placed in front of it, signaling that Lord von Karma actually respected his conversation partner. “Although, shouldn’t you take this to your mother? I’m not terribly concerned about the menu or the decoration, you know that.”

Following Manfred to the desk, Franziska clasped her hands together tightly and said nervously, "My request concerns the announcement we had planned to make." She took a deep breath. "That is, I would like to postpone announcing my betrothal. I do not... I realize that it is my place to marry and to marry well. But I do not wish to marry Kristoph Gavin if I am allowed any say in the matter."

“Hmph.” Manfred settled down as well and steepled his fingers, giving his daughter a thoughtful look. “This union had been arranged quite some time ago; calling it off would be a discourtesy. I don’t understand — what possible complaints might you have against Mr. Gavin? He is wealthy, educated, a man of discipline, and dare I say handsome; surely you wouldn’t suffer as his wife.”

"I may not suffer, but neither could I be truly happy," Franziska said quietly. "Papa, I cannot marry a man for whom I hold no love. And I cannot love Mr. Gavin. Could we not hold off on the announcement? Could we not make some other arrangements? Even if I were to marry the younger Mr. Gavin, I would find that much more agreeable than the elder."

For a moment, Lord von Karma looked like he was considering that but then he sighed. “I still don’t see what is so undesirable about him. Aside from that, he’s very much eligible... We have come to an agreement. He is willing to take the von Karma name and thus ensure the survival of our esteemed lineage. That’s not something anyone would gladly agree to. As for Klavier... He is a talented lad, and he’s your age, I give him that but he’s a little- frivolous for our taste.”

"At least Klavier has interests beyond plotting to make himself wealthy," Franziska shot back. "I know nothing about Kristoph other than his family history. Oh, he certainly is polite, but just because one is polite does not make him a good husband."

Lord von Karma narrowed his eyes. “And what, pray tell, would make him a good husband? Marriage for fleeting emotions is for fools, Franziska. You’re certainly old enough to know that.”

“And you should certainly be old enough to know that money is not the only thing that should make a good marriage,” Franziska seethed, before remembering where she was. “I should at least find my husband agreeable if I am to spend the rest of my life with him.”

Lord von Karma growled and slammed his fist on the desk. “You keep avoiding my question, my daughter! What is it that makes Kristoph Gavin such an undesirable match?”

“Is it so unreasonable that I feel I should be at least marginally attracted to my future husband?” Franziska exclaimed, just barely resisting slamming her own fist into the desk.

Heaving a deep sigh, Manfred pinched the bridge of his nose. “I cannot fathom why you shouldn’t be at least a little attracted to him; but then again, I’m not a woman. You know that I would not want you to be unhappy... But this is a contract made many years ago, and I have to honor it. We all have duties.” He glanced away. “Some of those duties can be- unpleasant. But we are still bound to them, and the least we can do is to bear them with our heads held high.”

Franziska wrinkled her nose. “Then you shall sentence me to a life of unpleasantness. If we cannot come to an agreement, then may I at least take my leave?”

“If you succumb to a lifetime of unpleasantness, then I did not raise you right,” Lord von Karma said in a low voice. “However, you may certainly leave. I cannot change my decision so further discussion is pointless.”

Composing herself as best she could, Franziska stood up and smoothed her skirts. “Very well then. Thank you for taking the time to see me, Father,” she said, before letting herself out the door. It was a feat in itself that she didn’t even cry as she fled to her rooms.

Lord von Karma’s return certainly put a damper on things. As Miles predicted, they were surviving on stolen moments, covert touches, and stolen kisses when they were sure no one could see them. Curiously enough though, this only fueled their passion, instead of weakening it; the touches felt more meaningful and every kiss tasted sweeter since they became so rare. They even took to writing letters to each other, despite living under the same roof, but correspondence offered a way to speak about their affection in excruciating - and sometimes salacious — detail.

From time to time though, a unique opportunity presented itself that helped them escape strict scrutiny and the lovers didn’t hesitate to grab it. Phoenix was running out of a specific color of paint, and with his sister’s birthday rapidly approaching, Miles wanted to pick an appropriate gift for her, so a trip to the city became necessary. No one could have scolded them if they left together to see after their respective businesses.

Needless to say, a good part of the ride was spent with frenzied kissing, to make up for lost time; but once the carriage wheels hit cobbled streets, Phoenix and Miles were presentable again, although the very keen and knowing observer could have detected a certain gleam in their eyes.

"Perhaps we should invent reasons to come more often to town," Phoenix said, grinning as he ran a hand through his hair. "If for nothing else, then for the carriage rides where I may have you to myself for hours at a time. We have yet to begin our day, and yet it is already better than yesterday for the carriage alone."

“It definitely is,” Miles agreed wholeheartedly. “As for inventing reasons though- I’m not sure how much time we have left. Once the portrait is finished... You’ll leave eventually, and I only dare to hope that you’ll come back to the city, instead of being a guest at one of the manors. Though if it’s the Feys hosting you, I could still go with Franziska.” He caressed Phoenix’s face with the back of his fingers. “Once your contract with the von Karmas ends, it’ll be a difficult time for both of us, but once you settle down... You might end up having me in your life a lot, and you may consider that a threat.”

“I must admit, I had not thought of how much time I’ve left at von Karma Manor, but... Might I consider that a promise, Mr. Edgeworth?” Phoenix said, leaning in towards Miles. “If I were to make a home for myself in the city... Would you promise to visit often? That you would not forget me?”

“I might visit you one day,” Miles murmured, “and never leave. I want to live with you, my Phoenix, if I can help it.” He let their foreheads touch. “You’ve become the Sun in my life. I want you to shine on me as long as you’re willing.”

Phoenix pressed a chaste kiss to Miles’ lips. “Then forever it shall be. For if I am the Sun to you, then you are the very world through which I live. Without you, I am certain that some part of me would die. For as often as you can get away from the manor, you will always be welcome in my arms, dearest Miles.”

Miles swallowed; his eyes shone sincerely. “I love you most ardently,” he whispered. “Come what may, you’ll always have a friend in me and I’ll support you as long as I’m able to.” He lifted Phoenix’s hand to his lips and kissed the knuckles. “For now, however... Let us concentrate on the present. We’re just about at our destination. We'll pick up your supplies, the present I have ordered, and then, back to the carriage.” He laughed a little. “I hope we won’t get bored on the way back.”

“Why, Miles,” Phoenix said, smirking at him. “Were you bored on our journey here? That sounds truly dreadful—we shall have to have twice the fun now that we have arrived to make up for it.” As the carriage rolled to a stop outside the art store, Phoenix added, “So if you would like another lecture on the different types of paintbrushes, you need only ask me. You needn’t find a clerk for it.”

“Spare me from the horror,” Miles laughed. “If you absolutely must lecture me, lecture me about the different pigments you use.” He obediently followed Phoenix to the store and this time, he kept close to him, to avoid unwanted attention.

It took longer than Phoenix would have liked to find all the colors he needed, but he passed the time easily by talking to Miles, and explaining here and there. When eventually he gathered everything, he sighed and told Miles, “It is too bad, really. For all the paints in the world, I do not think I could ever recreate my most favorite color. After all, nothing shall ever truly capture the color of your eyes. Before, it was simple. But I fear you have simply ruined my chances of ever capturing a favorite color again.”

“I’d gladly pluck them out and spill them onto your palette so you could dip your brush into this particular shade of gray,” Miles replied gracefully. “But you wouldn’t want me to be unable to gaze into your eyes, right? Worry not; you shall have plenty of time to try and capture your favorite color. I’ll be there as reference.” He cleared his throat, a little flustered. “Let’s make the purchase and then we’ll walk. I’m going to a jeweler’s who has his shop in a more frequented street. Perhaps you’ll spy something there that bears resemblance to your favorite color.”

“I suppose we shall see,” Phoenix said, carrying his items to the front of the store. Once they had bought everything and exited the store, he added, “Although I hear that it is quite impolite to stare at people.” He nudged Miles gently in the ribs. “At least in the company of others, that is. I’ll simply have to look my fill later.”

“Not when it's done for artistic purposes,” Miles pointed out.

They deposited the goods in the carriage and Miles instructed the driver to wait for them; then they began to walk towards the more prestigious neighborhood of the city. Barely two streets from the art shop, however, they noticed a gathering around what appeared to be a makeshift stage.

“It looks like some street entertainment,” Miles noted. “Would you care for a look, Mr. Wright?”

"I don't see why not," Phoenix said, looping his arm through Miles'. "After all, we still have plenty of time to spare before we must return to the manor. I'm sure watching the performers will be a welcome break from our errands."

They approached the stage that had a tent set up behind it. The crowd seemed excited enough, possibly they knew what was going to happen. In less than a minute, the tent’s entrance flapped open and two gentlemen stepped out and up onto the stage in perfect unison. They were both sharply dressed; one of them had a pink suit and a mustache, and the other, a yellow suit and long dark hair. They were greeted by excited clapping; they both beamed at the crowd and took an elegant bow.

“Greetings, Ladies and Gentlemen!” the pink one began. “It is truly an honor to be here,” the yellow one added, and they continued the introduction, taking turns, stressing their words with theatrical gestures.

“After a brief hiatus, we are returning to the stage! You, our dear citizens, will be treated to the most spectacular show you have ever witnessed! Magic and mystery await in abundance! You shall stare and be awed by our grand display of legerdemain and chicanery, for it is us! Zak Gramarye!” The pink gent took a bow, followed by his yellow companion. “And Valant Gramarye! Assisted by the magnificent Miss Gramarye!” They stepped to the back edge of the stage, reached down, and pulled up a little girl by the hands. She wore a blue dress and a young lad’s frock coat.

“Troupe Gramarye! Magic and mystery! The renowned magicians are back on stage!”

The crowd erupted in cheers. Miles cast an amused glance at Phoenix, one brow raised.

Phoenix, for his part, was grinning with excitement. "I've heard tell of the Troupe Gramarye's wonderful shows," he whispered to Miles. "They are quite near legends; I never thought I might see one for myself after they stepped away from the stage."

“Oh? I wonder what they’re doing here, then,” Miles mused, but his concerns were immediately addressed.

“As you might know,” Zak Gramarye walked forward, “we’ll be taking the big stage again - you surely have seen the placards all over the city, advertising our magnificent show.”

“However!” Valant held his hand up. “Just for one day, and one day only, we’ve decided to woo our generous audience with a little private show!”

“Here on this little stage, you will be able to observe a fraction of our repertoire!”

“Tell your friends and family about the magic that you witnessed and come see us again!”

“You will not be disappointed!” The little girl chimed in, marching forward and bowing just as theatrically as the older Gramaryes. “While our tricks will be few, they are genuine Gramarye magic, handed down by my esteemed grandfather, the one and only Magnifi Gramarye! In his honor, we will be doing our best to capture your hearts - and whatever coins you would be willing to honor our dazzling performance with!” She took off her hat with a flourish and waved it at the crowd meaningfully, earning a laugh from the people.

“I wonder how well a small child like that might perform,” Phoenix mused, shaking his head good-naturedly at the girl’s antics. “Do you think we shall stay the entire show?”

“It looks like they’ll be keeping it brief,” Miles shrugged lightly. “They do it for advertisement and obviously won’t give away too much, so that people would still come to the real performance. We can give them a good twenty minutes. I wonder if the girl can perform at all, or if she’s dragged along as decoration.”

On the stage, the Gramaryes began their show. It looked like Zak was good with cards, and Valant had the knack for making objects vanish and reappear. The girl mostly just helped them with the props, but her cheeks were flushed with excitement - she moved on stage with practiced ease.

The twenty minutes were just about up when the Gramaryes took a bow and pulled back, leaving the girl in the center.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” she began, bowing with a flourish. “My name is Trucy Gramarye, granddaughter of Magnifi the Great. My grandfather was widely renowned as one of our time's best magicians, and upon his passing, he bestowed part of his magic powers to me. I might be young, but allow me to convince you, dearest audience that size-” She put her hands on her hips and cast a meaningful glance around, “is not always the only thing that matters.” The bold joke coming from a little girl elicited laughter from the crown.

“For the magic I shall perform for you, I’ll need some assistance,” Trucy went on. “Let me see- Oh! You there!” She pointed forward. “The young gent in the dark blue coat, with the spiky dark hair, next to that really sharply dressed other gent! What a striking pair! Care to assist me, dear sir?”

“I’m fairly sure she means you, Mr. Wright,” Miles said, a little surprised.

Phoenix glanced around, double-checking that there were indeed no other gentlemen matching Trucy's description. When he didn't find any, he murmured back to Miles, "Well then, it just wouldn't do for me to disappoint."

Making his way towards the stage, Phoenix gave Trucy an elegant bow and said, "I am at your service, fair lady."

“You’re just as polite as I remember,” Trucy nodded royally. “You see, I have dreamt of our meeting last night - albeit the memories are somewhat hazy. You’ll be helping me to unearth them.”

Zak walked forth and offered his hand to Phoenix, to help him up on stage. Meanwhile, Valant cleared the table they were using beforehand to place their props on, leaving nothing but a single deck of cards on it.

“In my dream, we were on first-name basis,” Trucy continued, though she fell silent for a heartbeat as if considering something. “For you were a family friend, an acquaintance of many years. Therefore, please tell me how to address you properly.”

"Phoenix will do just fine," he said, watching the girl curiously. Phoenix had absolutely no idea what might happen next, and it was exhilarating.

“Phoenix.” Trucy skipped a beat again, but she continued with a smile. “Alright, Phoenix, come closer! Right to the table. In my dream, we were having a friendly game of cards, and you were winning. I think I can remember the last card that was laid out. Would you please take the cards and show them to me from the top? Hold them so you don’t see the face of the cards. You do like to play cards, right?”

"I do enjoy cards," Phoenix agreed, walking over to the table. As he began showing Trucy the cards, he added, "Although you seem like you would be quite the competition, a clever young lady such as yourself."

“Now-now, it’s my job to dazzle the audience, not the other way around!” Trucy laughed, then clapped her hands. “That one! That’s the card, please put it down on the table, face down.” She put both her hands behind her back, rocking on the balls of her feet. She looked adorable.

“Now, start counting down cards from the top of the deck, as many as you want. I can feel the magic working already! You’re doing great, would you like to become my assistant?”

"That is a terribly kind offer, but I'm afraid I must refuse. My employer would be so very upset if I ran off to become a magician," Phoenix said, shaking his head sadly. He counted out seven cards from the deck and looked at Trucy expectantly.

“A dutiful gentleman!” Trucy giggled. “I shall look elsewhere ten. Now, starting from the bottom, just lay down the cards in two piles. Left-right, left-right.. I think we were having cake in my dream. I can almost taste it!”

Phoenix obediently started to place the cards into the piles. "And what kind of cake would we have, Miss Trucy?"

She stuck her tongue out cheekily. “As for myself, I really like strawberries. Now-” She squinted at the cards. “Before the big reveal, I must ask - you have seen that I’ve never touched the cards, right?” She looked at the audience. “I have never touched the cards, right?”

“You sure didn’t!” someone shouted over the general noise of agreement; Phoenix could easily identify Miles’ voice.

“So there shouldn’t be any accusations of cheating!” Trucy declared. “Unless this gent here is the culprit, but he looks trustworthy enough for me!” She smiled at Phoenix. “If my dream about our meeting was truly magical, then the two cards on the top should show us the card from my dream! On the left, there is supposed to be a two, while on the right, it should be hearts.”

Flipping them over one at a time, Phoenix was amazed to find that the cards were just as the young magician said they would be. He held them up to the audience. Still baffled, he asked Trucy, "However did you manage that?"

“It’s magic, what else?” Trucy laughed. “Now just to make sure - check the card you showed me first, the one on the table. That’ll prove that our meeting was truly intended by fate!”

The card was naturally, a two of hearts. Trucy even showed it to the audience. “Hmm, two of hearts,” she mused as she turned back to Phoenix. “Every card has a meaning, and the two of hearts is the union of two people deeply in love. Do you have a sweetheart, Phoenix?”

Phoenix's face flushed as his eyes found Miles in the crowd. "Ah, well... I suppose you might say that," he said, turning back to Trucy.

“I wish you all the happiness in the world then!” Trucy declared. “A big round of applause for the helpful gent! And if you liked what you saw, come witness the rest of Troupe Gramarye’s miracles on the big stage! However, I’ll be taking donations right now!” She patted Phoenix’s chest amicably, then as the crowd cheered, she took her bows along with the two men; then she crouched down on the edge of the stage and began to encourage people to part from some of their money.

Phoenix was saved from further awkwardness by Zak, who helped him off the stage with a smile. “Thank you, my dear fellow,” he said. “You did well up there. My Trucy has the eye for picking out the worthy ones.”

"She seems to have quite the eye for magic as well; I am sure she will be a great performer one day," Phoenix said, returning Zak's smile. He gave the man a polite bow before he disappeared back into the crowd, trying to find his way over to Miles again.

Once he'd finally returned, Phoenix grinned at his companion. "I daresay that was well worth our time, was it not?"

“Indeed it was!” Miles agreed. “You looked dashing on the stage. The trick was quite clever too! I’m sure it’s something really simple and I could figure it out but oddly enough, I don’t feel the need to do so. Miss Gramarye has talent. Perhaps, if they stay in the city, we could see the whole show. Maybe we can bring Franziska as well.”

"I'm sure she would enjoy that," Phoenix said, nodding. "We could even invite Miss Maya, and make a day of it. We shall have to keep an eye open to see when the Troupe Gramarye will be performing next."

“We don’t even have to go back to the manor right away,” Miles mused, giving Phoenix a meaningful look. “We can spend a night in the townhouse. Naturally only because we wouldn’t want the ladies to endure a carriage ride late at night. No other reason whatsoever.”

"Of course," Phoenix said, grinning at Miles. "It would be terribly rude of us, and they will likely be quite tired." He looped his arm through Miles'. "But we have other errands to run, do we not? We ought to get going, lest we start to become too tired."

“I’d never go tired by your side,” Miles said quietly, giving Phoenix’s arm a warm squeeze. “But yes, let’s pick up that gift!”

Those several weeks left until Franziska’s birthday passed swiftly. The party was meticulously planned and the servants began to prepare days before the party. There was going to be quite the crowd and most of them knew about the grand event: Miss von Karma’s engagement announcement.

Franziska became more irritable as time moved on, taking time frequently to be alone and even visiting Fey manor a few times.

Kristoph Gavin visited once, presumably to spend a little time with his betrothed, but Franziska was having none of it - according to the servants, she resisted all attempts at conversation, so Mr. Gavin eventually gave up and chose to speak to Lord von Karma instead, presumably to iron out a few details about the upcoming arrangement.

And then the day of the party was upon them. Everyone in the manor was practically buzzing with anticipation, from the servants to the von Karmas themselves. Everything had to be perfect; while there were no last-minute details to be ironed out, there were still several preparations that had yet to be made.

Phoenix, for his part, was still attempting to properly tie his neckpiece. He had no idea how Miles' was always done so impeccably; the cursed thing seemed impossible to work.

“Give up already and let me do it, that’s why I’m here,” Larry grumbled. Miles made sure that he was technically off duty for the evening, but Larry was eager to assist Phoenix — he needed the help anyway. “Miles gave me a pin, too. It’s not the same as last time. Bit of a bold move if you’re asking me...” He rolled his eyes. “But I guess I just know too much.”

Making a face, Phoenix let his hands fall from his neck. “You certainly know more than most,” he agreed, moving closer to let Larry take care of the offending article. As he worked, Phoenix asked, “Are you planning on attending the party as well?”

“Attending?” Larry nearly fell over laughing. “Unfortunately I don’t get full fancy suits tossed at me by my employer, unlike some people I know... And I’m free for the evening, I don’t know, maybe I’ll turn in early... Or- Would you mind me messing around a bit on your desk? If we set the painting far enough from it, I hopefully won’t knock it over. I don’t want to make a mess, just practice a little.” Under his deft hands, the silk scarf yielded, folding into artful elegance.

“There you go. Now look at this-” He picked up the small box from the dresser and showed it to Phoenix. The pin Miles set over was golden, with a small red stone, like a crystallized drop of blood set into it. "Hold still, I get this-” Larry carefully eased it into the scarf, then stepped back, to admire his handiwork. “Now that’s a dashing young gentleman if I’ve ever seen one.”

"Thank you, Larry," Phoenix said, a small smile on his face. "And I certainly will not mind if you should find yourself wanting to practice. It is the least I can do, in return for all you have done for me."

“I did nothing aside buttoning your pants.” Larry rolled his eyes. “And I didn’t try to kiss you when you were asleep. Though that required some effort.” He playfully elbowed Phoenix in the side. “I bet Miles will wear a pin with a blue stone, so try not to cling to him all night, otherwise everyone will know about you. Though I’m not sure they’ll take offense; you do look lovely together.” He carefully examined Phoenix one last time, correcting minor details about his appearance. “Now you’re von Karma perfect. Have fun! Try to talk a little to Miss Franziska, I don’t think she’s very happy.”

"And why should I talk to Miss Franziska if she is in a foul mood?" Phoenix asked, tugging on the cuffs of his sleeves. "That is certain to end only in pain for myself. I do not even know what has put her in such a mood; I would not know how to avoid the subject."

“No one has mentioned that she’s getting engaged? To someone she doesn’t like?” Larry raised a brow. “Everyone knows that she’s very unhappy about it.”

“Oh, I did know of that,” Phoenix said, blinking at Larry. “I simply thought if you were making a point to mention it, there must be something else the matter.”

“She might be scary and condescending now and then, but it’s not fair.” Larry shook his head. “Everyone should marry someone they like. It’s a lifetime commitment! I don’t know what Lord von Karma is thinking.” He huffed. “But, it’s not my place to judge... I’ll be here for a while and I won’t make a mess, I promise. You should go, I bet Miles is waiting.”

"Then, I shall see you after the party, Larry," Phoenix said, grinning at his friend. He slipped out the door, closing it softly behind him. He glanced down the hallway, checking to see if Miles was anywhere in sight before he started off towards the man's room.

He made it to the door, which was closed, though he could hear some faint sounds from behind it.

Phoenix knocked quietly. He wasn't sure if Miles was still getting dressed, or if he had any servants with him, so he called, "Mr. von Karma? May I come in?"

The door opened up a few seconds later and Phoenix was grabbed by his lapels and wrenched inside, just to be pushed up against the wall and kissed with fervor.

“My apologies,” Miles purred once he pulled back from the heated contact. “I was just making sure neither of us would lose our heads when we can’t do anything but throw secretive glances at each other.”

"But of course," Phoenix said, grinning lazily as he wrapped his arms around Miles' neck. "I know you are quite insatiable at times; it would hardly do to allow the guests to see such a display."

“Absolutely not.” Miles pulled him closer. “I adore you,” he whispered into Phoenix’s ear. “I don’t know what I’m going to do with myself once you leave. I want to spend every waking minute we have left together... But I’m not allowed. I can’t even really talk to you once people can see us, and it’s maddening.”

"You shall simply have to come to town often after I have settled once more," Phoenix said, pressing a kiss to the corner of Miles' mouth. "And there we shall be able to talk as much as we please. You may very well go mad while in my company, but it shall at least be a different sort of madness than that of longing."

Miles chuckled and pulled back, smoothing out Phoenix’s clothes. “Larry did a fine job dressing you,” he remarked. “I just hope the coordinated outfits aren’t too much of a giveaway, but I couldn’t resist.” True, his ripe raspberry-colored suit matched nicely with Phoenix’s blue, and indeed, Miles’ cravat pin had a blue gem.

“We shouldn’t arrive together,” he mused, running his hands down Phoenix’s arms. “Go ahead and mingle, greet a few people you already know. I’ll follow a little later.” He paused. “Franziska is probably livid.”

"I couldn't imagine why," Phoenix said, rolling his eyes. "But I shall see if I can at least offer a sympathetic ear. Just don't take too long to arrive, my love, or else you might find I have already perished."

“Come on, she can’t hit you in front of the guests.” Miles opened the door and peered out. “Off you go, Mr. Wright. I shan’t take more than a couple of minutes.”

Phoenix shook his head. "Always so eager to be rid of me," he said, the hint of a smile on his face. But he went off regardless, smiling as he arrived at the ballroom. He slipped in quietly; the von Karma siblings might be fond of him, but the rest of the guests were still nobles far above his station, and it would be best not to draw attention to himself.

As he looked around the room, Phoenix tried to scan for familiar faces. Franziska, he knew, would be arriving later as well, but perhaps he could find Miss Maya and strike up a conversation with her. A new goal in mind, Phoenix began navigating slowly towards the refreshment tables.

He did spy a couple of familiar faces, but it wasn’t impolite to not greet them right away, and no one seemed to pay him much attention, except Klavier Gavin who was standing by his brother’s side in the company of an unknown young man. For now, though, he merely gave Phoenix a bright smile and a nod. His companion glanced at Klavier, then nodded to Phoenix as well. He had a penetrating gaze, though not cold or unkind.

Kristoph likely didn’t notice the exchange at all, immersed in conversation with someone.

The Fey sisters indeed were idling by the tables; Maya’s plate was even fuller than last time. Her eyes lit up when she noticed Phoenix, but she waited for him to come up to them - she needed to swallow whatever was in her mouth, anyway.

"Good evening, Miss Fey," Phoenix greeted once he was close enough. He gave both women a short bow. "And to you as well, Miss Fey. It is wonderful to see you both again."

“The pleasure is ours, Mr. Wright,” Mia said pleasantly. “You’ve made quite the impression on my sister, she absolutely cherishes that drawing you did for her.”

“There’s nothing wrong with appreciating artistic skill!” Maya protested. “Mr. Wright did a good job! And don’t you dare tell me that I’m vain and keep staring at my own face! I have a mirror for that, anyway.” She turned to Phoenix. “It is good to see you too, Mr. Wright. How are you faring with Miss Franziska’s portrait? I can’t wait to see it!”

"Well, I am certain you shall soon enough; it is quite near finished, and from what I hear, you and Miss Franziska have become fairly good friends," Phoenix said, nodding his head knowingly. "Although I do fear that once I've put the last few touches on the portrait I simply won't know what to do with myself. It has been several long months since I was first commissioned."

“I presume you wouldn’t want to outstay your welcome in von Karma manor, right?” Mia pondered. “Perhaps you’d consider renting a studio in the city?”

"Oh yes, I was planning to relocate to the city once more," Phoenix said, nodding. "It's simply... strange, to think that the portrait, which has been for so long a significant part of my life will soon be completed. That is all."

“But wouldn’t that mean that you’ll be able to start something new?” Maya smiled. “I think I understand - after putting so much time and effort into it, it became- a part of you, so to speak. But it was also an obligation and once it is done, you'll be free to paint whatever you want, until the next commission, that is.”

“Well, Miss Fey.” Phoenix grinned at Maya. “You would be right in that. I shall certainly figure something out. In the meantime – how have you been as of late? It has been so busy, that I have hardly heard any news from Fey Manor.”

“I’m afraid it’s because nothing exciting is going on,” Mia shrugged lightly. “Our business endeavors are running smoothly and- private projects are on hold for the time being.”

“However, we’re all well,” Maya continued. “Poor Miss Franziska though! I can barely bear thinking of how devastated she might be!” She stuffed a cookie into her mouth, obviously to keep herself from crying.

"It is a rather undesirable fate, being forced into marriage," Phoenix agreed solemnly. He reached for a cookie as well, nibbling on the edge of it. "But from what I hear, Lord von Karma is insisting upon the match. And as we all know, one does not simply refuse one such as Lord von Karma. I can only hope that you will not come to suffer a similar situation."

“Our mother’s marriage wasn’t the happiest, either,” Mia admitted. “So she would not force us for sure.”

“You do not need to be forced,” Maya elbowed her sister. “You can hardly wait to finally marry him.”

“Maya...!”

"Oh... ? Do you have an upcoming engagement of your own, Miss Mia?" Phoenix asked, his eyes sparkling. "Pray tell, who is the lucky gentleman who captured your attention?"

“You tattletale!” Mia hissed, giving Maya’s hair a cautionary tug. “Put something in your mouth before more unnecessary words fall out.” She didn’t seem too mad though. She smoothed his scarf down with a sigh and she flashed a small smile at Phoenix.

“A few years ago, I met a young man in the city, and... He was certainly charming and ambitious. Quite smitten with me too.” The rosy blush on her cheeks was downright fetching. “He wanted to ask for my hand, but he's not of noble descent and wasn't in possession of much wealth, either. So ever since then, he’s been working tirelessly to build his own business, to make himself worthy for the Fey heiress. He’s a merchant dealing in exotic imports, mainly coffee. Fortune’s been favoring his dealings, so I hope he’ll deem himself ready soon.” She shook her head, amused. “I hardly think mother would have had objections, but he is a man, and men have pride.”

Phoenix sighed. "That is so very romantic," he said, with one hand pressed to his heart. "I do hope it will work out for the two of you; you sound as though you make quite a lovely pair."

“That’s sweet of you to say, Mr. Wright.” Mia chuckled. “Thank you. I wish you the same for your future endeavors. Are you going to entertain us with your talent tonight as well?”

"I was planning to wait until there was a lull in the festivities for tonight," Phoenix said. He patted his front coat pocket. "But I did indeed bring a sketchbook and some pencils; it would be in my best interest to form connections while I am still here at the manor, and there will be no better occasion than tonight." With a sly grin, he added, "If you like, Miss Mia, I could create a sketch in your likeness for you to send to your lover. I am sure he would appreciate it."

“Perhaps I’ll take you up on that offer indeed, Mr. Wright!” Mia nodded royally. “We shall see each other later, then. I’m sure you have a few people to greet and so do we. Enjoy the evening!”

"And you as well," Phoenix returned, before drifting off to look for another familiar face.

Eventually, he found himself approaching Klavier and his friend, who had moved a little ways away from Kristoph during the course of his conversation with the Feys.

"Good evening, Mr. Gavin," Phoenix said to Klavier. "And to you as well, Mr...?"

Chapter Text

“Allow me!” Klavier interjected, grinning inappropriately eagerly. “This is Mr. Apollo Justice. He’s my brother’s apprentice and aide. Apollo, this gent here is Mr. Phoenix Wright, a talented painter.”

“Pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. Wright,” Apollo nodded with a small smile. He was about the same age as Klavier, and he held himself quite properly. He was decked in a smart red suit that couldn’t conceal a strange, thick bangle around his left wrist.

“It is good to see you, Mr. Wright,” Klavier went on. “I suppose your assignment is coming to a close in the near future, does it not?”

"Indeed it does," Phoenix said, his smile tinged with just a hint of sadness. Every time one of his friends mentioned the portrait, he was reminded of how little time he had left at the manor – of how little time he had left before he had to move back to the city, away from Miles. "In just a little less than two weeks' time, I shall be living once more in the city. I shall certainly miss the friends I have made here after I have left."

“Just two weeks?” Klavier blinked. “My, my, I didn’t think it’d be so soon! Though at least you’ll be closer to everything that happens - you know there’s always a lot going on in the city! If I invited you, would you come to see my performances?”

"That would be delightful. Does Mr. Justice perform as well?" Phoenix asked, looking at the young man curiously. Although he wasn't sure that Kristoph would approve of his apprentice taking an interest in music as well – as best Phoenix could tell, he was unhappy enough with Klavier.

Apollo smiled. “I’m afraid I don’t. Though I do enjoy listening.”

“He has other talents,” Klavier grinned. “Very keen eyes and diligence unparalleled.”

“Mr. Gavin, please.” Apollo blushed a little.

“No, no, you are a hardworking young man, even my brother admits that.” Klavier turned back to Phoenix. “So, if I may be so curious, do you have a place picked out for yourself?”

"Ah, not yet I'm afraid," Phoenix said, rubbing the back of his neck. "By now, my previous studio will undoubtedly be occupied by someone else, but I have been looking into renting one not too far from there; I happen to be rather fond of that part of town."

“I see.” Klavier rubbed his chin. “Perhaps... I’d be able to help out... In exchange for your services.” He leaned closer and lowered his voice. “I happen to- own a small apartment and I could lend you the keys until you find and rent a suitable place. I won’t ask you to pay rent, but... I admit I have- a business proposal for you if you’d be so inclined, but it’s of a sensitive nature, and I’d rather discuss it at a more private location. It is nothing illegal, I assure you. Though the morality might be questionable.”

Phoenix worried his lip. After a moment of consideration he said, "Well, I suppose... I could hear this proposal of yours out and... even should I decide not to follow through, I can promise no word of it will ever leave my lips. Does that seem agreeable?"

Klavier glanced at Apollo, who nodded. Klavier smiled. “Perfectly acceptable, Mr. Wright, I knew I could rely on you. I won’t hold it against you if you refuse the offer, though complete rejection would tear at my heart. A little. But I do not want to make you uncomfortable. What do you think, when and where could we have a few minutes for ourselves?”

"We shall have to wait until the party has been in full swing for some time," Phoenix said quietly. Humming thoughtfully, he added, "But perhaps an hour after the festivities start we can slip away for some time; it is not too early that it would be thought strange, and it is not too late that anyone would be looking particularly hard for us. I do believe there are several rooms set aside for the express purpose of having such private meetings. If you will find one to occupy, I will follow shortly after."

Klavier gave him an appreciative nod. “Excellent thinking, Mr. Wright. I’ll see to it that we’ll be undisturbed, then I’ll come to fetch you myself, or send Apollo for you. It won’t take long. And thank you for hearing me out.” He gave a little bow. “I’m sure the party will officially begin shortly- Oh! Mr. von Karma is here!” He gestured towards the entrance. “It’s indeed about time, then.”

Phoenix looked to the door, only just barely keeping the grin from his face. Miles was even more handsome in the bright light. “Yes, I am sure Lord von Karma and Miss Franziska are not long to follow,” he said, watching as Miles stopped to greet a few guests. “Should we separate then, for the time being? It would not make sense for you to go looking for me if I spend the better part of my night in your company.”

Klavier sighed. “Indeed... It’d probably be best if I returned to my brother’s side. He’d otherwise assume I’m up to no good. He will not take kindly to my usual antics tonight. I’ll be definitely seeing you later, Mr. Wright.”

Apollo also gave Phoenix a polite nod, then the pair walked off.

His attention now undivided, Phoenix's eyes followed Miles as he made his way to stand by Lady von Karma. Only a few more minutes passed before the doors opened once again, revealing both Franziska and Lord von Karma, with the former looking rather uncomfortable as she held onto the latter's arm. A hush fell upon the room as the two strode into the room, their every step elegant and purposeful.

“Esteemed guests,” Manfred began with a wide gesture. “Thank you for gracing von Karma manor with your presence tonight, to celebrate this special date — my beloved daughter’s eighteenth birthday!” Someone started clapping and the entire crowd joined in immediately. Lord von Karma seemed proud; Franziska lowered her head which could very well be interpreted as good-natured shyness.

“This party is held in her honor, first and foremost, but I hope every one of you will enjoy what we have prepared — music, food, and the finest company. Now, let me be the first to give you a gift, my dear.” He produced a glittering diamonds and pearls necklace from her pocket and stepped behind Franziska to clasp it around her neck. “A lady needs her adornments; jewelry makes her both beautiful and strong,” Manfred said, then quietly added, “The rest of my gift you will receive tomorrow. I hope it’ll be to your liking.”

“Thank you, Father,” Franziska said politely, running her fingers over the necklace. It was obviously worth a fortune but felt like chains around her neck.

Manfred kissed her cheek, then led her to a separate table, where Lady von Karma waited. She hugged her daughter and gave her an encouraging smile.

“Let us enjoy the evening!” Manfred declared, and the musicians began to play.

As music filled the room, Phoenix took his place among the crowd waiting to give Franziska their greetings. She was the guest of honor, after all, and it would be unforgivably rude to do otherwise.

It took what felt like several small eternities, but finally, Phoenix got up to where Franziska was. "My lady," he said, bowing politely. It was a losing battle, trying to keep a straight face; he'd seen Franziska only a few days ago when she'd taken her lunch with him and Miles. He was fairly comfortable saying that he was friends with this girl who, by all rights, should only be speaking to him to order him around. "Allow me to offer my congratulations."

Her smile turned a lot more sincere. “Thank you, Mr. Wright. Also, let me express my gratitude for all the services you’ve provided to me and my family. The portrait is coming along splendidly.”

"But of course," Phoenix said, having given up on fighting back his own more-than-strictly-polite smile. "It has been my pleasure to work with you, Miss von Karma." Before shuffling off, he added, "You seem very busy right now, but I do hope you can find the time to enjoy at least some of the party."

Her smile fell a little. “I will do my best, Mr. Wright.”

Phoenix couldn’t get far after that; his route was blocked by a familiar tall and handsome man: Kristoph Gavin. Klavier was nowhere to be seen this time — perhaps he was off scouting for a quiet location -- but Justice hovered my Kristop’s elbow, looking a little uncomfortable but very focused.

“Ah, Mr. Wright! What a pleasure to meet you again.” Kristoph gave him a smile and a polite nod.

"And to you as well, Mr. Gavin. How has your business been as of late?" Phoenix asked, plastering a smile back on his face.

“Quite well, Mr. Wright, I cannot complain. And it might get even better as tonight progresses.” Kristoph beamed. “I trust your endeavors are proving to be successful as well?”

"Oh yes, my commission is now almost finished," Phoenix said, seeing no way for him to escape conversation with Kristoph. "I am simply trying to enjoy my last few weeks at von Karma Manor."

“Certainly. The von Karma hospitality is quite renowned.” Kristoph adjusted his glasses. “I am relieved that you’ve had a good time here. I must admit, I was a little worried for you... Hence my warning last time. But it appears that now I’ll be able to lay my worries to rest since nothing untoward has happened. Right, Mr. Wright?”

“Of course not!” Phoenix said, tugging on his collar a little. Except his hand stayed there, toying absently with that red pin, the one that Miles had sent over specifically for the party. “Mr. von Karma is a perfect gentleman; I am happy to inform you that, although your concern has been appreciated, the fears upon which it was based are entirely untrue.”

“Entirely untrue... ?” Kristoph’s brows furrowed. “Ah, I don’t know about that... I’m certainly glad that he managed to be perfectly civil with you, but despite that, please remain careful around him in the remaining time. Mr. von Karma, in fact, does have a certain... reputation. I’m sorry to inform you about that, but I wouldn’t wish you to get ensnared by his charm and wit, and come to any harm.”

“I am sure Mr. von Karma has no such designs,” Phoenix said, fidgeting with his neckpiece again. His smile became a bit more strained. “But I shall keep your words in mind, Mr. Gavin. I know you must only have my best interests at heart.”

“But of course. You do seem like a pleasant young man, I don’t doubt that Miss Franziska came to like you while you worked tirelessly to capture her likeness, and I wouldn’t want her to have to worry for you. She is strict but kind, a true von Karma. Too bad that perfection can only be passed down through blood, and hardly ever through upbringing only. As demonstrated by the present case.”

Phoenix blinked, taken aback by Kristoph's words. Surely he couldn't mean... ? Miles had told him that in the strictest confidence, there was no way Kristoph could know, right... ? "Wh-Whatever do you mean, Mr. Gavin? You are suggesting nothing scandalous about either the young Miss or Mr. von Karma, I hope."

“Goodness, no, never about Miss von Karma!” Kristoph placed a hand on his chest. “Her reputation is immaculate and if I tried to tarnish it, that’d look bad on me, too! As for... Mr. von Karma... ” He glanced away thoughtfully. “Well, perhaps we can be a little lenient with him... He’s young after all, and Lord von Karma can’t always keep an eye on him. Which young man is completely immune to the allure of houses of ill repute, after all.” He smiled. “As long as his actions have no permanent consequences, I suppose we indeed cannot fault him. Forgive me for even bringing it up. Apparently, he behaved himself better than I expected.”

“Then I am sure I do not want to know what expectations you hold for Mr. von Karma,” Phoenix said, feeling insulted on Miles’ behalf. “Can we speak of something else now? I find these attacks on Mr. von Karma’s character quite unpleasant to listen to.”

Kristoph held his hands up. “It was not my intention to upset you,” he said softly. “The truth is the truth, but indeed, hearing it can be painful. I shall not bother you for the rest of the evening. I wouldn’t want to sour your experience, so I’ll take my leave. Have a pleasant evening, Mr. Wright, and please take good care of yourself.” He nodded to Phoenix. “Come along, Mr. Justice.”

Apollo shot Phoenix an apologetic glance and followed.

Once Kristoph was gone, Phoenix found himself breathing a sigh of relief. Even more than the last time they had met, something about the man had just seemed... unsavory, although none of his actions could support the feeling. His attentions now freed, Phoenix began to wander about the room, drifting aimlessly until he found himself back in front of the refreshments table. He snagged a cookie; there were plates full of those raspberry ones that he liked, and he was not one to pass up on a good opportunity.

He had some time to enjoy the delicacies before Klavier showed up, sidling up to Phoenix with a conspiratorial grin. “If you’re ready, Mr. Wright, I believe it’s the perfect time for our little private meeting,” he said quietly. I have located a quaint spot where we’ll be unlikely to be disturbed.”

“Very well, Mr. Gavin, I will have you lead the way,” Phoenix said, nodding to Klavier. “Will Mr. Justice be joining in our business discussions?”

“I’m afraid my brother is keeping him busy... ” Klavier admitted reluctantly. “So no. Please, this way.”

He led Phoenix out of the hall and a little down the corridor, where a door was left ajar. Klavier slipped in, into a room that wasn’t brightly lit; just enough to get by. There was a couch and armchairs around a table; Klavier took the former. “Please, if you don’t mind, Mr. Wright.”

After making sure the door was shut firmly, Phoenix settled into one of the open armchairs. "Shall we get right to business, Mr. Gavin? You said you had a proposal for me."

Klavier leaned forward. “As I said, I have a small apartment that I haven’t been using as of late. I’m more than willing to let you occupy it until you find yourself a permanent residence, but- I admit, I’d like to be compensated. However, it’s not money that I need but hopefully your willingness to take on a certain series of commissions. I am friends with all sorts of people — many of them eccentric, artistic souls. One of them is a great admirer of the fairer sex. He is also very generous with his affections so he is always involved with several ladies.” He held up his hand. “It might be questionable, but until he is fair to them, I feel no need to judge him. He told me that he would like to find a discreet and talented artist who could accurately portray his many lovely acquaintances — in the nude.” He raised a brow. “If you’d be willing to consider the offer, I’ll be more than happy to fill you in about further details.”

"From a moral standpoint, I see nothing wrong with this venture, so long as all the parties are indeed happy," Phoenix said eventually. But he was still hesitant, worrying his lower lip as he continued, "However, I am not certain that my current lover would be pleased with my taking on such a project. It is nothing official, not yet, but – all the same, I would prefer to at least speak with the object of my affections before I make such a commitment. Would that be quite alright?"

“But of course!” Klavier beamed. “You’re right. I can understand your concerns, and I’m happy that you’ve found someone to love.” He sighed softly. “It changes a lot of things, right? When you have someone in your heart. Suddenly you think differently about a lot of things.”

"Indeed you do," Phoenix said, a sappy smile making its way onto his face. "You may find it hard to believe, but only a few months ago, I was convinced I would never fall in love with anyone. Now, I could hardly imagine a life without Mi –" Phoenix cut himself off, the tips of his ears burning. He'd almost just revealed to Klavier his most carefully-guarded secret. "– my love. It truly is a wondrous feeling. Mr. Gavin, have you ever been in love before?"

“I thought so, but... It turns out those past instances were just bouts of infatuation. I know now because a few months ago... I realized that I was in love for real.” Klavier clasped his hands over his heart. “I’m so happy, but I have to hide my affections, and it’s so hard when my heart wants to burst out of my chest! I want the whole world to know, but... it’s not possible to speak of it. I have to apologize for unleashing it on you, Mr. Wright, but as a fellow lovelorn fool, I hope you forgive me.”

"Consider yourself forgiven," Phoenix said, relieved that Klavier hadn't caught his earlier slip-up. "I know all too well what it is like to become consumed by love for another. So I do not mind becoming a sympathetic ear to your troubles, as long as I might bend your ear from time to time in return."

“You have found a faithful confidante in me, Mr. Wright,” Klavier declared. “I’d be more than happy to hear you out! For now, though, allow me to share a few more details - they might influence your decision. My friend is, of course, ready to reward your effort. I’m fairly sure he’ll accompany the ladies, so you won’t be left alone with them, at least, not for extended periods. He is content with quick things — pencils, charcoal — so you won’t have to labor for weeks on end. Also... ” He blushed. “I would also like to commission you. Much to the same effect as my friend, though I have only one model in mind, and I’d like you to, ah, use a bit of artistic creativity.”

"That all sounds very agreeable," Phoenix said, nodding. "If I am to complete your friend's commission, there should be no issue in completing yours as well. And rest assured that I will speak of it to no one." He shifted a little in his seat. "However, I should still like to consult my lover before I can agree to either piece. I can return to you my answer in a few days' time, but no sooner, I am afraid."

“It’s alright, as I said, I understand your concern,” Klavier nodded firmly. “Though... Ah, no, your lover has the final say in this, I won’t try to plan ahead. However-” He huffed a frustrated sigh. “Please forgive my floundering. I just meant to point out that the model I have in mind is a young man — therefore, your lover need not be jealous of him. But if she still has concerns, I will not push the issue, I promise.”

"Thank you, Mr. Gavin," Phoenix said, giving Klavier a small smile. He had been somewhat surprised that Klavier was interested in another man, and even more so at the amount of courage he must have possessed to confess it. "And I realize that you have placed a great deal of trust in me tonight; rest assured that when I speak of this, I shall not mention you by name, nor will I reveal more than I must. Will this be the end of our talk this evening, or do we have more to discuss yet?"

“We don’t have to stop talking, but our business discussion can indeed be concluded here.” Klavier smiled. “Let us go back and enjoy the evening. I feel I should like a drink. And if Miles and Franziska perform again, I wouldn’t want to miss it.” He grabbed Phoenix’s hand a squeezed it warmly. “Your consideration is much appreciated. Shall you find the time and the interest, you will be always welcome at my house and the parties I might go to. Regardless of your decision.”

"I just might take you up on your offer someday," Phoenix said, squeezing back once in reassurance. He then got up and dusted himself off, although the action was mainly for show. "I am glad to have become your friend. Now, we should not dally on our way back to the party; if we are gone any longer, they may begin to wonder where we have gone off to."

“Not that they have the right to ask,” Klavier pointed out.

They walked back and parted, Klavier seeking out the drinks first, then his brother; and before Phoenix could have made any further plans, he was accosted by someone he haven’t spoken to much yet.

The party progressed pleasantly, the mood was light. However, eventually, the musicians finished their current song and didn’t start a new one. Instead, a chiming sound, like metal hitting glass turned everyone’s attention to Lord von Karma.

“If I may command your attention,” Manfred began. “Myself and my family have an announcement to make.”

Franziska, standing by his father’s side didn’t look thrilled about it.

The guests shuffled closer, not wanting to miss a word.

Or at least, most of them did. There were a few in the crowd who seemed as though they would rather be anywhere else at that moment. Klavier looked more than a little uncomfortable, casting apprehensive glances between Kristoph and Franziska, and Maya looked like she might start crying from behind her plate of cookies. Phoenix was trying to keep his gaze trained on literally anything but Franziska and the quiet defeat in her eyes.

"Today," Manfred said, spreading his arms in a grand gesture. "My daughter is getting engaged! And I could not be more pleased that her engagement will be to none other than to Mr. Kristoph Gavin. I am proud to welcome him into the von Karma family." Manfred's grin was shark-like. There was no doubt that if anyone dared to voice any dissent, he would swallow them whole.

The crowd took the hint and they clapped. Some of them were nodding, others smiling or grinning. Manfred motioned for Kristoph to come closer and he went, politely, obediently, but still holding his head high with pride.

“It is truly a great honor to become a part of this excellent family, known for its values, its impeccable bloodline, and renowned benevolence,” he declared once the crowd quieted. “But there is no greater honor than the promise that one day, soon, I will receive the most precious gift there is: Miss von Karma’s hand in marriage.” As the cheering erupted anew, he reached for Franziska’s hand. She didn’t move to offer it, but Kristoph quickly grabbed her fingers — most people didn’t notice the momentary awkwardness.

“To seal the pact between our hearts,” Kristoph went on; Miles’ jaw twitched. “I present this ring. May it be proof of my eternal devotion to my beautiful future bride.” He produced a ring from his breast pocket and eased it onto Franziska’s finger. She endured it but if anyone looked keenly enough, her lips were trembling.

Most people didn’t notice or they thought it to be a sign of embarrassment or even suppressed joy. The betrothed became the center of attention, receiving congratulation after congratulation.

When it was Phoenix’s turn to offer his compliments to the 'happy couple', it was a struggle to school his face into something even remotely resembling politeness. His smile was strained, and he could feel his eye twitching, but still, he said, "Congratulations, Mr. Gavin... " Then, hoping Franziska would understand, he continued, "Miss von Karma. I hope you can find happiness in the coming years."

“Thank you, Mr. Wright.” Kristoph’s confidence wasn’t easily shaken; his smile remained dazzling, as much as Franziska’s remained wan.

“Thank you, Mr. Wright,” she said quietly. “I shall try my best.”

Moving off to the side so that the next partygoer could address the couple, Phoenix began to make his way over to Miles. There were a few who had already talked to him to offer their congratulations; it wouldn't be strange for Phoenix to do the same.

"Mr. von Karma," Phoenix said, his usual smile just a little more subdued than normal. He was happy to be talking to Miles, of course, but the heavy reminder of Franziska’s plight did put quite the damper on his mood. "If I may have a word?"

“Certainly,” Miles nodded. “Would you care for a drink? I think I rather care for one myself.” His sigh was weary; he seemed a little tired, though probably not physically.

"That sounds quite nice," Phoenix said; the two promptly made their way over to one of the deserted drinks tables. Once they both had a glass in hand, Phoenix got right to business. "You know, Miles, I received a... proposal tonight. For a commission. However, I am... unsure if I should take it up or not. The request was a little – unorthodox, I should say. I was hoping I could get your opinion on the matter."

Miles looked puzzled. “I’m not sure why you’d seek my approval for it, but please go ahead, I’m listening. Or- should we talk in private?”

Phoenix bit his bottom lip. "I am sure it would be better if we were to speak in private, but... Are you sure you would not be missed out here? Would the Lord von Karma not expect your continued presence here?"

“If it won’t be long and you can stand the chill, I’m confident that I can feel faint, so I’d need to be escorted to the balcony,” Miles offered, his eyes brightening a little. “No one can fault me for getting lightheaded about all this excitement.”

"Alright then," Phoenix said, nodding. He held out his arm to Miles. "Come, Mr. von Karma, some fresh air would do you good, I am certain."

Miles bit his lip to keep from smiling and let himself be escorted out.

The air was indeed chilly, but nowhere near freezing — a good ten minutes was perfectly bearable, and the alcohol provided some warmth. Miles leaned against the railing and motioned Phoenix closer. “Do tell, what about this commission troubles you?” He still kept his voice low, and somehow it was reassuring.

"Well, as I have already mentioned," Phoenix began, curling his hands around the railing. "It is a bit of an... atypical request. I have been asked to depict the client's lovers in their... natural states. Lovers plural, and both young men and women alike. I would be compensated justly, of course, but... If such a thing would make you uncomfortable, I would not even think to accept. So I wished to consult with you before I made any sort of answer."

“So, essentially, you’d be in the company of underdressed, pretty people a lot,” Miles summarized. “I see why you’d think that’d bother me, but... ” He smiled, gentle and warm. “My Phoenix, I trust you. Should any of them try and succeed in seducing you — then I clearly wasn’t giving you everything you needed, and it’d serve me right. If I ever see those other people, and they are indeed beautiful enough, it might make me jealous, I admit. However... ” He leaned close to Phoenix’s ear. “Would that be such a terrible thing... ?”

Phoenix shivered at the breath ghosting his ear. "I suppose it would depend, sweet Miles," Phoenix said, running a hand up Miles' arm. "What kind of jealous lover would you be? Would you make it worth my while? I can say now with certainty that no other would tempt me, but all the same... Tell me what you would do. Tell me how you would keep me close to you."

“I can’t say I have experience,” Miles whispered, “But as I was brought up a nobleman, I would most certainly firmly tell you that you are mine, and infidelity will not be tolerated. I would probably remind you of everything I have to offer... My continued support, yes, but also my feelings... and my kisses. Perhaps even something else. If I’m sufficiently upset, I’m afraid, my behavior could get somewhat- ungentlemanly. It’s not very becoming to grab someone by the collar and pin them against a wall.”

"And yet, the offer is so very tempting," Phoenix said, his grin sharp and lecherous. "Perhaps I would enjoy reducing you to something less than a perfect gentleman. You must be entirely composed for the world at large, so perhaps I would delight in causing you to lose that composure. What have you to say to that?"

“I have to say that my trousers are becoming uncomfortably tight,” Miles admitted. “And that we, unfortunately, still have the rest of the soiree to attend. But once we have the time and the opportunity... You have my express permission to make me lose my composure. My Phoenix... !” He grabbed Phoenix’s face with one hand, swiping his thumb over his lips slowly but firmly. “I don’t know how you ignited this desire in me, but it could lead me to ruin.”

"If you are to go to ruin, then I shall certainly be not long to follow," Phoenix murmured, leaning into Miles' touch. "I already fall to pieces every time we are near; I fear it is inevitable that you should eventually pull me over the edge with you." He moved imperceptibly closer. "And yet, I cannot seem to mind. Not when it is you, at least."

“We shall keep each other on the right path, then,” Miles whispered. “If you feel you can deal with the subject, take those commissions. Make sure you’ll be fairly paid. Though- are you going to move to someone else’s residence to work... ? Lord von Karma would definitely object to such lechery taking place under his roof.”

"I would have to move anyway, my dear. You and I both know that when Franziska’s portrait is finished, I shall have to leave the manor," Phoenix said, sighing. "But to better answer your question: yes, the fellow who commissioned me has an unused apartment I have been told I may occupy. The moment I accept and receive the address, you shall be the first to know. This I promise to you."

“Ah, you’ll have your own little place? That’s splendid! I still hope you’ll end up at a place of your own choosing, but it’s definitely a nice start. We won’t be far, and we won’t be under anyone’s scrutiny. Save maybe the landlord’s, but I’m confident that I can convince them to look the other way.” Miles smiled. “Was there anything else?”

"I suppose there was one thing," Phoenix said before he could think better of it. Considering where the information had come from, though... "But it doesn't matter. I know better than to put stock in baseless rumors, after all."

“Baseless rumors... ?” Miles raised a brow. “Someone is spreading rumors- about me or the family? I sure hope it’s not about my sister, I’d have to confront anyone trying to tarnish her reputation.”

“No, it was nothing about your sister, it was – Kristoph Gavin, he told me that – that you had been spending your time in the city’s pleasure houses,” Phoenix said, refusing to make eye contact with Miles. “I will admit, I should have reacted better; it was obviously untrue, and Mr. Gavin only said it to get a rise out of me but... it made me angry, that he would attack your character so shamelessly.”

The silence that followed was unnerving. Miles didn’t laugh, didn’t shrug the accusations off; he just curled his fingers into his coat sleeve and looked away. “My Phoenix,” he said eventually. “I will not lie to you. I have done... unsavory things before, and I’m ready to confess them and be judged by you — but let us discuss this later when no one can see or hear us. It appears that even the walls have ears.”

“Very well, we can talk about this another time. Just... tell me one thing, Miles,” Phoenix said quietly as his eyes searched Miles’ face. “You never... you have never gone during the time we have been lovers, have you?”

“Never once since I confessed to you,” Miles replied. “Why would I want anyone else when I have you? You made me whole. No one can give me more than that.”

"Then that has seen my fears put to rest," Phoenix said, gently tugging Miles' hand away from his sleeve and holding it in his own. "I trust you; if you still wish to tell me later, I shall not stop you, but I need no further words to know that you have not been disloyal."

“I’d never betray you.” Miles brought their hands to his lips a breathed a kiss on Phoenix’s knuckles. “Your skin is getting cold; let us go back, we’ll talk later. We’ll have to make it through tonight, then have some rest... But it’s been a while since we last talked, so I’d definitely like to have some time with you.”

"Of course," Phoenix said, smiling softly at Miles. He had to resist the urge to yank him in for a proper kiss. "I could never object to your presence. Shall we take our lunch tomorrow out on the grounds? It has been quite some time since our last picnic, and the lake is simply gorgeous this time of year. Could we promise to meet then?"

“The weather had been nice as of late, so sure. I’ll have it arranged. We’ll take the horses, it’s going to be fun,” Miles agreed with a smile. “Oh, and next time Kristoph tries to talk to you, find an excuse to leave him. Why he would be speaking so ill of me is beyond me; I have never wronged him. We have barely exchanged words-!”

"I do not know why he appears to hate you so, nor how he knows so much, but I certainly take no issue with removing myself from his company when I can," Phoenix said, wrinkling his nose. "It seems every time he speaks to me, it is only to fill my head with falsehoods about your person. I am truly sorry that you must have such a man for your brother."

Miles shuddered and stood, knocking back the last of his drink. “I don’t even want to think about that.”

Chapter Text

The weather was indeed pleasant, so they did ride out, loaded with carefully packaged food and drinks, to marvel at the beautiful scenery - the trees lining the lake were already dressed in their dazzling autumn colors. Still, the sunlight was gentle. The chill in the earth was a bit less so; Miles didn’t unfold the blanket they brought completely, just enough for them to sit close together.

Once the sandwiches and the cider were gone, Phoenix settled into Miles’ embrace and they just sat there, enjoying the silence and each other’s presence.

“I’m going to miss you,” Miles whispered eventually. “Every day, every hour.”

"I don't know how I shall bear being apart from you," Phoenix murmured back, nuzzling in closer. "Even these past few days without your company have been torturous; and that was when we were still close enough to see each other in passing. You shall have to visit me often, Miles, so that I do not die of loneliness all by myself."

“You’ll hardly be lonely with all those pretty women sitting for you,” Miles teased. “But I shall visit. Quite often. I don’t know what Lord von Karma would say to my frequent excursions, but… I suppose it’d be time to start looking for a more permanent city residence for myself. My birthday is just around the corner, I’ll be twenty-five; and I probably have an inheritance, however meager. Perhaps it’d be time to look into that, too. Which would indeed require a few visits to the city.”

Phoenix nodded sagely. "And surely you would want a companion, someone to keep the landlords honest," he said, doing his best to keep a serious look on his face. "I don't know where you would find such a friend, but you are a good man. It will not be too difficult for you to find one to take house-viewing with you."

“I happen to have someone in mind,” Miles replied, eyes sparkling. “But he will be quite busy for a while. He’s in the tailoring business, you see. He’ll be dealing with a lot of dresses and corsets and stockings. And who am I to distract him from his hard work.”

"Ah, so perhaps you should find another, then." Phoenix nudged Miles in the side. "Perhaps someone who has no timely constraints on his work? Or someone who you will not have seen for an impossibly long time by the time you visit the city?" He gave Miles another nudge. "There must be someone."

“I don’t know if Mr. Sprocket has returned from overseas,” Miles pondered. “I sure haven’t seen Mr. Nichody for a great while… Or perhaps someone from the van Zieks family would be available. I’ll have to look into it.”

"I would say you could take me, but alas, I seem to be the furthest thing from your mind," Phoenix pouted. He turned away from Miles with a huff. "But it is no matter. I know when I am unwanted," he declared melodramatically. "I know when I should simply leave."

“Please don’t.” Miles wrapped his arms around his lover’s waist and buried his face into Phoenix’s collar. “I still wouldn’t hold it against you, but should you leave, I will fall into my bad habits again, and it’ll take a while to shake them off. So please do not leave, unless I end up making you unhappy.”

"You truly are a silly man," Phoenix said, chuckling softly. He began to stroke Miles' hair. "Surely you knew I was teasing…? I would never actually leave you, I hope you know that."

“I should hope so,” Miles nodded. “But you aren’t like me. Your heart has never been broken by loss as severe as mine, and… you will be seeing lovely people. I still trust you, make no mistake. I know you intend to remain true.” He shook his head. “I do not want to fall again, not like I did after that- misunderstanding that made you believe I was unworthy.”

"It will not be a problem," Phoenix reassured him. He pressed a kiss to Miles' forehead. "For by now, I know you well enough to easily dismiss any negative thing I might hear about you. That was part of why I behaved as such back then; I could not separate you from the accounts others had given of you. I did not even give you the chance to explain yourself then, and for that, I do apologize."

“It was still uncouth of me to kiss you so suddenly,” Miles shrugged. “And thinking is not the easiest thing to do when we’re upset. I’m glad I kissed you though. God only knows if we could have had this without that incident. I wasn’t exactly planning on telling you how I felt.”

"And I would not have even known to tell you," Phoenix replied quietly. He reached for Miles' hand, interlacing their fingers. "I am glad as well, then, that this is the end result. I can safely say that your love has only made me into a better man; without it, I surely would have gone astray by now."

Miles chuckled softly. “Astray? You? The worst I can imagine you doing is sweet-talking the maids. You were not made for vice, beloved. Or- is there something I do not know of?”

"Oh yes," Phoenix said solemnly. "I must confess, I have this terrible habit of kissing the sons of rich lords. I'm sure you can see why that would be a problem, Mr. Edgeworth."

Miles growled. “Are you hellbent on making me jealous? Just the thought of you kissing any of those brats makes my blood boil.” He huffed and possessively tightened his hold on Phoenix. “I’ll have to keep an eye on you. Who knows what you’d do if left unattended.” He pressed his lips against the spot just below Phoenix’s ear. “However, I might forgive you if you keep calling me by my real name.”

"Mr. Edgeworth," Phoenix said, smiling as he caught Miles' lips in a proper kiss. "My dearest Miles Edgeworth. Perhaps I am indeed trying to make you jealous. Will you make good on your promises, should I succeed?"

“Not here on the cold ground,” Miles replied. “But I would gladly discipline some unruly little boy in a warm room… Or perhaps a warm bed.”

"So long as you will help me correct this dreadful behavior of mine," Phoenix said, his sparkling eyes betraying his excitement. "For both of our sakes, Mr. Edgeworth, I am sure you could find some suitable punishment."

“As always, I shall try my best,” Miles promised, then he claimed Phoenix’s lips with his own.

The next two weeks flew by swiftly. All of Phoenix’s work was wrapped up neatly, both his side projects as well as Franziska’s portrait. Presenting it to Lord von Karma was nerve-wracking, but the reception was surprisingly good.

“Well, Mr. Wright,” Lord von Karma said, inspecting the canvas. “It seems that the trust placed in you did pay off. This is quite excellent work. It will have a place in the family gallery.”

“Thank you, Lord von Karma,” Phoenix said, bowing. “It was my honor to carry out a commission for such a prestigious family; I am only glad I did not disappoint.”

“I think you have a future in your business,” Lord von Karma nodded. “You have definitely earned my goodwill. I will make a donation to further your future endeavors, and of course, I won’t just throw you out of the manor - you may enjoy our hospitality as long as you see fit. With a little luck, diligence, and the connections you’ve made here, you might just make yourself a name, Mr. Wright. Please inform me once you decide to leave, so we could say our goodbyes.”

"But of course, Lord von Karma," Phoenix said, allowing himself a small smile. "I was thinking to perhaps depart in a week or two's time; I have been quite fortunate indeed, and have a commission that I will be undertaking then. It is all thanks to the opportunities you have provided to me."

"Very well.” Lord von Karma nodded. “Until then, enjoy your stay! You have proven that you are not just talented, but courteous and respectful - I know that you won’t do anything that might shake my faith in you.” He gave Phoenix a small smile and gestured to the butler who opened the office door. “Enjoy your day, Mr. Wright.”

"Thank you, Lord von Karma. I hope you may do the same as well," Phoenix replied. The man had clearly dismissed him already, and he wasn't about to defy that. So with one last bow, Phoenix made his way out of the office, only allowing himself to breathe once it had clicked shut behind him.

The rest of the day was rather enjoyable, though perhaps a little slow since the large easel was now empty. When Larry showed up with tea, he remarked on it, too.

“The entire room looks different without that painting,” he said and stuffed a biscuit into his mouth. “And you’ll be leaving soon.” He gave Phoenix a withering look. “I’m going to miss you.”

"I'm going to miss you as well, Larry. You have been a good friend to me," Phoenix said, his lips quirking up in a small, sad smile. "Perhaps you could visit me as well, from time to time. If you can convince Miles to take you, that is."

“You think he might?” Clearly, Larry never considered that. “That’d be lovely… You could still teach me so much! Not that you haven’t already… You showed me that I could do something well. I cannot thank you enough for that.” He grabbed Phoenix’s hand and kissed his knuckles in gratitude.

"Of course," Phoenix said, gently moving his hand out of Larry's grip. He placed it instead on the other's shoulder. "I simply provided you with the opportunity, which everyone should have. But visit me anytime you like, and I will be more than happy to spend the afternoon painting with you. It is always nice to have someone else with which to share art."

Larry rubbed at his eyes and then laughed; his voice was a bit shaky but his smile was genuine. “Alright! I’ll ask Mr. Miles to let me escort him. Perhaps in the meantime, I can write, too, share the latest gossip from the noble houses.”

"I have heard that the servants always hear the best of it." Phoenix nodded. "If you would be so kind as to write me all the most interesting goings-on from the manor, I will be sure to write you all of mine from the city. I'm certain there will be no shortage for either of us." He hummed thoughtfully. "Say, do you know who handles the mail here at the manor?"

“Yes, that’d be Rick. When there’s a message, he takes it, either to the other manors or the city. A good rider, he is, and he can also handle the carriages.” Larry nodded. “He’s a good lad, kind and polite. You want to talk to him-?”

"Only to make certain that any letters I might send to Miles would not find themselves in the wrong hands," Phoenix explained, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. "I would never be so foolish as to put anything truly scandalous in our correspondences, but I cannot guarantee that their contents would be entirely proper, either. It is better to be safe than sorry."

“Oh, I see what you mean.” Larry’s brows furrowed in thought. “Rick wouldn’t care. Especially in Mr. Miles gives him a little tip, he wouldn’t think twice about your letters. But if Lord von Karma asks about it, he’d have to tell the truth. Maybe we can think of something… If you address the letters to me but put them in a second envelope, then I’ll give them to Mr. Miles. I reckon Miss Franziska wouldn’t be against it, either, she loves her brother a great deal. You can send letters by Post, too, sometimes their carriage stops here en route to the towns and villages.”

"All very good suggestions," Phoenix said, weighing the options in his head. "Perhaps I will send Miles' letters in with yours, then. I fear it would look suspicious if I were to be sending Miss Franziska a great deal, and I believe Rick would be more reliable than the post." Nodding to himself, he added, "Although, perhaps we should send any letters of Miles' with yours as well. I believe the Lord von Karma never approved of our friendship; who knows what would happen should he find out we are writing to each other frequently."

“On the other hand, he shouldn’t be opposed to a lowly servant’s correspondence with his tutor.” Larry grinned. “Mix it up sometimes, that’s all, to further throw everyone off. Mr. Miles is smart, he’ll think of something on his own.”

Phoenix chuckled and shook his head. "I'm certain he will," he said, a smile still lingering on his lips. "I wonder if he was always so sharp. You knew him when you were children, did you not? What was he like back then?"

“Oh, he was sharp alright,” Larry nodded. “He spent a lot of time in the library. He was also silent and sad; but considering that he lost his father, that’s hardly surprising. It was hard to make him laugh. He really loved his father, and his passing broke Mr. Miles’s heart. I tried to be his friend but it was not proper; so since Miss Franziska took such a great liking to him, they played together, and eventually, he came to love her.”

"O-oh," Phoenix said, at a loss for words. "I am glad that he had Miss Franziska, then. I cannot imagine having to go through such an ordeal alone."

“Have he told you that when he was brought to the manor, he ran away?” Larry asked with a small smile. “The entire household was looking for him.”

Phoenix's eyebrows knit in thought. "I believe he did, once. However, that would have been around the time I had broken my arm; I'm still not quite certain which parts of that day I simply imagined while delirious with the pain."

“And the calming tincture the doctor had given you,” Larry snickered, patting Phoenix’s shoulder. “That was a rough day for you, and I’m sure glad you’re so healthy - you recovered fast and well. Young Mr. Miles had run off to the tower and hid there; and knowing that it’s a place people hide at, I went to check it, and lo and behold, he was indeed there, crying alone in the darkness.” He folded his hands in his lap. “I asked him why, he told me… I told him I also lost my father. We held each other and cried together. It’s silly that I still remember it, is it not?”

"I don't think it silly," Phoenix reassured him quietly. "After all, it was quite an eventful day for the both of you. I think I would be more surprised if you did not remember."

Larry chuckled softly. “I also remember how serious he was… Always polite and always very serious.” He glanced at Phoenix. “You changed him. Now he smiles more easily and that’s wonderful.”

"I am glad to hear it," Phoenix said, smiling softly. "I can hardly claim the credit; I haven't done anything to merit such claims, but it is certainly nice to think that I have had a hand in his happiness."

“Don’t sell yourself so short, I’m sure you did something,” Larry teased. “However, he isn’t here now, you can pay attention to me. I wanted to ask you about drawing clothing; when I can see it, I’m fine but once I don’t, I have trouble wrapping my head around it.”

"The first thing to understand is how the clothing will hang on your model," Phoenix began. He spent the rest of the afternoon helping Larry to practice drawing, having him draw clothes like he'd asked about, as well as other objects with cloth textures. Larry was a quick study as always; Phoenix was pleased to see that there were noticeable differences already in his technique.

The afternoon turned into evening and dinnertime approached; Larry left to pick the dishes up. Once the meal was gone, Phoenix was alone again.

It was for the best, honestly. Phoenix was feeling rather tired, and while he did enjoy Larry's company, he didn't think he could deal with the man's energy just then. So Phoenix decided to turn in for an early night and cocooned himself into his blankets, almost ready to go to sleep.

The manor was silent; the family members were passing some time with their own interests and the servants have already wrapped up most of their tasks. The lights were dimmed or put out entirely; the day was drawing to a close.

Phoenix couldn’t drift off into sleep though; a lone figure stole into his parlor, targeting the bedroom door, cautiously opening it.

“Phoenix,” he spoke quietly. “Phoenix, my love. Will you let me into your bed?”

Squinting at Miles, Phoenix scooched to the side a bit and replied, "You are always welcome in my bed; I was certain that you would know that by now."

“It never hurts to ask,” Miles said wisely and slipped under the covers to draw Phoenix into a tight embrace from behind. “I was overcome by a fierce yearning to see you.” He buried his nose into Phoenix’s hair to nuzzle his nape and press small kisses over it. “We don’t have much time in the manor. I thought I’ll make the most of it.”

"Well, you'll hear no complaints from me," Phoenix said, squirming so that he could face Miles. He ran a hand through Miles' hair. "Any moment with you is a moment well spent. What do you think is the first thing you shall do once I have left?"

“I think I shall get quite drunk,” Miles said mournfully. “Wander the halls like some pale ghost, not finding peace. Once that’s done though, I’ll just go about my days to the best of my abilities, eagerly awaiting your first letter.” He kissed Phoenix’s forehead. “I will be thinking of you all the time, and if it gets unbearable, I will remind myself that one day, we will be together again.”

"Well, if it does become unbearable, and letters are not enough, I would be more than happy to have you visit," Phoenix said, feeling around for Miles' hand in the darkness, lacing their fingers together. "But you shan't be waiting long for your letters, either; I shall write you as often as I possibly can. Larry and I have worked it out as well, that I can send your letters in with his so that their large number does not become suspicious."

“I have some plans as well,” Miles nodded. “We’ll manage. I’ll visit as often as I can get away with it. It’ll be a delight to get away from the manor. No one will judge us if we can lock the door. No one will see us.” He squeezed Phoenix’s hand. “I will be able to kiss you to my heart’s content.”

"And what about my heart's content?" Phoenix asked, snuggling in closer. "Will you stay with me until mine has been satisfied as well? No matter how long it may take?"

“Ah, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to imply I’d leave you unsatisfied.” Miles chuckled and moved a little closer. “Of course, you may kiss me until your thirst is quenched. What sort of lover would I be if I left you yearning? Everything I have to offer is yours to contend with.”

"Even if it would take all of forever?" Phoenix's eyes were sparkling as he pressed a kiss to Miles' lips. "Dearest Miles, I don't think I could ever have enough of your taste. You may just have to spend all of eternity with me if you wish to sate my hunger for you."

“You barely had a taste of love, my Phoenix,” Miles murmured. “But now I’m not so sure I’d like to indulge you; you might grow insatiable when pleased, and you’d sap my energy until I wither away.”

"I would do no such thing," Phoenix pouted, crossing his arms. "I don't know where you would even get an idea like that; it would be quite difficult for me to hold you close if you were to perish. If that is all you think of me…" He flopped over so that his back was to Miles once again.

Miles poked him in the side. “If you think that that is what I think of you, then you’re a fickle child, my Phoenix, and I shall leave your bed.”

“Fine, then leave,” Phoenix sniffed, even as he grabbed Miles’ arm and wrapped it around himself. “See if I shall care. We both know you shall miss me when you do, however.”

“I would, yes,” Miles agreed. “I would miss your warmth.” He tightened his hold on Phoenix as he pressed himself closer. “I’d miss your scent.” He took a deep breath, then began to kiss Phoenix’s nape. “And I’d also miss your taste.” Miles tugged the nightshirt aside so he could brush his lips across Phoenix’s shoulder. “I’d miss you terribly, but if you scorn me for not wanting to let you fall into sin, that gives me concerns.”

"I think it is far too late for either of us to avoid falling into sin, Miles," Phoenix said, snorting. "Just what do you think we are doing here together? I believe this is the very definition of sin, two men loving each other as we do."

Miles hummed. “I don’t know… It’s a long way to Hell, my Phoenix.” His hand slipped down on Phoenix’s front, to his belly, then moved to his hip, to rub it in slow circles. “We can always dig a deeper grave.”

"That does sound quite tedious," Phoenix said, grinning. He practically purred his next words. "But someone must do it. I would be more than happy to dig with you."

“I haven’t heard it being called like that, but alright.” Miles’ hand flattened out over Phoenix’s abdomen, then began to inch downward. “Are you sure, my Phoenix? If you’re not ready or change your mind, you’ll have to speak up. I don’t want to hurt you.”

"I know," Phoenix said softly. He placed his hand gently over Miles'. "But I trust you. If you do not want it, then that is one thing, but I assure you that you will find no hesitation on my end. I love you, Miles; I do not think I could ever say it enough."

“Still; that love should never mean enduring what you think I want but you loathe.” Miles’s hand stopped between Phenix’s thighs. “Of course I want this; I have wanted you ever since we met.” He rolled his hips, bumping them against Phoenix’s rear. “You can feel it, can’t you? But it’s something both of us should want, and while I know what I’m doing, you have no experience.”

"Then you shall simply have to teach me," Phoenix replied, leaning back so he could look at Miles. "For I can promise you that this is what I truly desire; I would not lie to you, not about this. Trust in me."

“I’m not worried about you lying.” Miles gently curled his fingers. “I’m worried about you not quite knowing what you’re consenting to, because you’re innocent. However, you are not a child; even if you sometimes behave like one.” He fondly kissed Phoenix’s neck. “Well then, I shall teach you. It is dark, you don’t have to be embarrassed. I will not claim you as mine, there will be time for that later. But now… Kiss me, my Phoenix, as if this would be your last night in the manor.”

"You are so very demanding," Phoenix teased. Still, he squirmed around until he and Miles were face-to-face. It was only after he had pulled Miles in for a deep kiss, fervent and just a little bit desperate, that he told him, "Even if tonight were my last, at least I would have spent it with you. That is all I could ask for."

“But you will receive so much more,” Miles whispered. He kissed back, just as eagerly; then gently forced Phoenix to lie on his back and leaned above him.

Chapter Text

The last weeks passed by swiftly. Miles came to visit in the dead of the night again, the day before Phoenix left, and they held onto each other, whispering promises through breathless kisses, sharing their passion.

When the carriage was packed, Lord and Lady von Karma bid a short goodbye to Phoenix, wishing him well; Miles and Franziska saw him off, giving him a quick hug and promising letters.

Klavier also kept his word: the carriage took Phoenix right to his new temporary home, which was a lovely little apartment on the first floor of a tidy house. The landlady passed him the keys, showed him everything, then left him alone.

He had just enough time to settle when the commissioner showed up in the company of a giggling young lady who apparently had little problems with showing skin.

"Good day," Phoenix said as he gestured for the pair to come inside. "I'm not certain if our mutual friend ever introduced me to you. My name is Phoenix Wright, pleased to make your acquaintance. Shall we get right to business?"

“What a dutiful man, I like that a lot!” The paying half of the client pair was a pleasant-looking young gentleman with a cheerful, quite refreshing, polite demeanor. While the young lady proceeded to part from her attire, he wandered around a bit, eyeing Phoenix’s supplies with interest. “Do you mind if I watch as you work, Mr. Painter?” he inquired.

“Not at all,” Phoenix replied pleasantly, glad that the client wasn’t about to leave him alone with the lady. Although, even if the client had, at least Phoenix didn’t know her; that had the potential to become quite awkward. “Did you have anything in particular in mind for the portrait?”

“Yes, actually yes!” The gent walked to the lady and helped her sit. “Like this, darling; pull your leg up and put your hands here- That’s it. What do you think, Mr. Painter?”

“How long will I have to sit like this?” the lady interrupted. “By buttocks will get sore...!”

“Oh, but think about how gorgeous you’re going to look,” the young man cooed.

Phoenix bit his lower lip. “It will take at least several hours to make any progress – you should make sure the lady is comfortable for this,” he said, his eyes flicking between the two. “After all, I cannot have her moving once I have begun; surely you understand.”

“Perhaps we can put something underneath those luscious buttocks,” the gent pondered. “Like a towel- Next time I’ll come more prepared!”

After a brief discussion, a bedsheet was located, folded, and offered to the lady, who ceased complaining and patiently sat through the hours while Phoenix drew. They settled with pencil drawings with a bit of color added in; it was a relatively easy and quick job. A lot of artists in the city would have gladly taken it, probably, if not for the salacious topic.

The young gent proved to be a model client and helper; he kept conversing with the model, keeping her from getting bored.

Soon enough, things were wrapping up for the afternoon; the picture was complete, and the proper arrangements for compensation were made.

“Might I expect to see you again anytime soon?” Phoenix asked as the pair got ready to leave.

“Ha, of course!” The young man grinned. “Would the day after tomorrow suit you, same time? Then, we’ll have to work around schedules - I don’t know if you have any rigid engagements?”

“I have no prior engagements to speak of,” Phoenix reassured him. He hummed thoughtfully. “Although should something arise, I am unsure how I would contact you. I do not even know your name, good sir.”

“What?” The young man looked genuinely shocked. “Goodness, forgive my blunder, Mr. Painter- I thought Klavier told it to you! What a rascal - allow me.” He took a bow with a flourish. “Matthew Engarde. You most often find me at Theatre Royal, any letter or message sent there will reach me. I will contact all the models I have in mind ahead of time so we could work around their schedules, then mine, then yours.”

“Very well,” Phoenix said, nodding. “It was nice to meet you, Mr. Engarde. I shall certainly reach out to you right away if there will be a problem with our appointments. I look forward to our business together.”

“Me, too!” Engarde nodded brightly. “Your work is impressive.” He tipped his hat and left, leading her companion out, who winked at Phoenix.

So far, so good. The first occasion wasn’t exactly unpleasant.

It pays handsomely, as well, Phoenix thought with satisfaction. For the amount of time he had spent on the drawing, he had been paid several times what he would have asked for a standard sketch.

Phoenix hummed happily as he cleaned up his materials. Depending on how many drawings Engarde wanted, he might be able to make a sizable chunk of money. After he’d gotten everything picked up, he decided to get out his pen and paper and draft a letter to Miles. He missed Miles; the entire time he’d been drawing Engarde’s lady friend, all he could think about was how he wished he was drawing Miles, instead.

He wrote that, and many other things; his hopes, his dreams, little things he saw during the day; it would have doubled as a diary entry, but there was no doubt Miles was going to be delighted to read about even the smallest occurrence. There were no secrets between them, no doubt; both of them could be sure of the other’s sincere affection.

Eventually, the night descended, and to avoid spending too much just yet - he needed to save up for his own place, after all! - Phoenix crawled to bed.

The morning was a little gloomy, maybe, but not terrible; the street vendors were probably out and cafés were open, to offer breakfast.

As Phoenix wandered the streets, trying to decide which shop to enter, he ended up colliding with a little girl who was running down the street; she couldn’t have been more than seven or eight.

“Are you quite alright?” he said, extending a hand to the girl he’d just knocked over. He glanced around. “Do you need help finding your parents? I’m sure they will be worried for you.”

“Oh.” The girl stared up at him, blinking. She was wearing a blue dress and a large gray scarf that had fallen off her. “You- You’re Phoenix. I remember your spikes.”

Phoenix looked at her again, trying to remember where he had met this girl before – and more importantly, when she would have learned his name. It took him a few seconds before it clicked, but as soon as it did, he exclaimed, “Miss Trucy? What are you doing out here by yourself?”

She accepted his hand and draped her shawl back over her shoulders. “Well... ” She bit her lower lip, shuffling on her feet. “I don’t really have anything to do anymore, so I was walking around... Tried to earn some money with my cards, but I guess it’s a little early for that. I’m sure I’ll find my way back, so you needn’t worry.”

“Well,” Phoenix said, considering his next words carefully; he didn’t want to scare her away. “If you have nothing else to do this morning, perhaps you could come with me? I was just on my way to have some breakfast, and I would greatly enjoy some company. What do you think?”

“Hm.” She looked at him, searchingly, but eventually nodded. “I can show you some tricks as compensation. But the offer is much appreciated.” She curtsied. “Please lead the way.”

Phoenix led her to a quiet little bakery, and, once he had ordered his own pastries, told her, “You may have anything you wish, Miss Trucy. Since I am the one that offered, I will of course be more than happy to pay for any sort of treat you would desire. Perhaps while we eat you might tell me what you were doing all by yourself. You did not run away from home, did you?”

“Nno. Not really.” Trucy hung her head. “A small meat pie and tea, if that’s alright with you, sir. Thank you.”

Being early in the morning, everything was fresh and most people were just leaving their homes, so the café was quiet. They settled down by a table to the side and the girl drew a shuddering breath.

“I guess I can tell you... It doesn’t matter. A few days ago, some lawmen turned up at the theatre we perform at presently... And they took my father. They say he’s accused of killing my mother.” She swallowed hard to keep the tears back. “We- Troupe Gramarye can’t really go on without him. So we’re waiting. And they don’t really want us to perform anymore.”

"I am very sorry to hear that, Miss Trucy," Phoenix said, placing a handkerchief over by Trucy. "Do you have someplace where you are staying presently? Do you need any sort of help?"

Trucy shook her head and hesitantly took the handkerchief to dab her eyes. “Unless you can clear my father’s name, I doubt you could do anything... But don’t worry.” She forced a smile. “I’m staying with uncle Valant and the rest of the troupe. We have rented an apartment. Hopefully, they’ll release my father and then things can get back to normal. You’ve been kind, sir- Please tell me your name, I can’t call you Phoenix. That’s not proper.”

"Ah, you may call me Mr. Wright, then," Phoenix told her, smiling gently. "I am glad to hear you are not out on the streets, despite what has happened to your father. If that should change however—and for your sake, I pray it does not—you may come find me. My studio is not too far from here. I'm sure you would find it if you only asked around."

“Studio?” Trucy perked up a little, blinking at him. “Are you- an artist, Mr. Wright?”

"I am indeed. If you like, I could even show you some of my work," Phoenix offered, noting the interest in her eyes. "They are all back at my studio, but... As I have said, it is not too far from here, and it would ease my mind to know you know the way."

Trucy squinted at him. “I remember doing the trick,” she said slowly. “It was the two of hearts. You said you had a sweetheart.” She smiled at him sweetly. “Do you still have her?”

"Oh, yes," Phoenix said, smiling warmly at the thought of Miles. "I am surprised you remembered, though. Surely you performed hundreds of tricks before the one you and I did together."

“Maybe I had to,” she said enigmatically. “For young ladies are not supposed to follow strange men to their homes. But you are not lying, you really do have someone in your life, so I suppose, I can go with you. After breakfast.” She picked up her pie and took a big bite.

"We are in no hurry," Phoenix said, glancing down at his own food, which was mostly untouched. "But it is good you are cautious around those you do not know. Do accept my apologies—I hadn't thought of the implications of my offer to you. I do believe that was rather inconsiderate of me."

“Since they are sincere, your apologies are accepted,” Trucy nodded. “I didn’t think you harbored any ill will, but better to be safe than sorry.”

They finished breakfast, then Trucy followed Phoenix, eagerly looking at everything so she could remember the way back. They haven’t met anyone who might have questioned what they were doing in each other’s company, so they reached Phoenix’s door without incident.

"We have arrived," Phoenix announced, unlocking the door and opening it with a flourish. "You may look at anything you wish while I fetch a few sketchbooks. I only ask that you are careful with anything you choose to touch."

“Yessir.” Trucy even put her hands behind her back as she walked around, curiously glancing around. “Have you been living here for long, Mr. Wright?”

"Not at all," Phoenix replied, digging around for an appropriate book. That one was his Miles sketchbook and... so was the one beneath it actually... Phoenix was only just starting to realize how many sketches he'd made of Miles. Eventually, he found a few that would be alright to show Trucy; one filled mainly with flowers and the other with sceneries. He placed them on a mostly clean table. "Why, just last week I was still residing at the von Karma Manor; I had been commissioned to create a portrait there."

“Aah.” Trucy didn’t appear to be particularly impressed but given her tender age, it was understandable. She was quite taken by Phoenix’s work though. It was a delight to see her eyes light up as she marveled at the various illustrations.

“These are all so beautiful, Mr. Wright! You have so much talent! Thank you for the invitation. Would you like to see some magic? I feel like I owe you.”

"You don't owe me a thing, Miss Trucy," Phoenix said, shaking his head. "However, I would love to see a trick or two. I can tell you shall be a great magician one day; it is an honor that you are offering to show me your magic."

“Thank you, Mr. Wright.” Trucy nodded with a smile and no one had to make a remark about the small tears in the corners of her eyes. “I’ll gladly entertain you for a while.”

Engarde showed up as promised with a different girl - probably a dancer, as she had really nice legs. Phoenix did his job while they chatted and it seemed Engarde knew about every rumor in the city, so he was at least entertaining to listen to. Two days later, Miles’ letter was delivered.

As soon as he had brought the letter safely inside, Phoenix opened it eagerly. He read the message several times over, until he was sure he could recite it from heart, and smiled; Miles would be visiting in a few days' time.

"I wonder if I should find a small present for him," Phoenix mused as he put the letter away carefully. "I know he has said he enjoys buying gifts for others, but... surely he would not object to receiving one himself."

But what exactly could a gentleman desire who already had everything? Phoenix pursed his lips in thought; then he remembered. “Of course! It’s so simple, and he’ll be so delighted!”

Having made up his mind, Phoenix made his way to the door and popped on his coat. He knew where to go; and on the way, he might find other shops that would be of interest.

Before the joyful reunion, however, there was another visit; not entirely unexpected, but altogether still surprising. Two days before miles’ arrival, Klavier Gavin knocked on Phoenix’s door.

“Good day, Mr. Wright,” he smiled politely. “I apologize for not informing you beforehand but if you have time for us, can we discuss some business?” Behind him, Mr. Justice looked oddly flustered.

“Oh yes, do come in,” Phoenix said, gesturing the two inside. “Would either of you like a cup of tea? I’ve only just started the water for my own, and it would be of no great trouble to make you some, as well.”

“That’d be so generous of you, thank you, I’ll have a cup,” Klavier nodded, then he looked at his companion.

“If it’s not a trouble, Mr. Wright,” Apollo said quietly. “Thank you as well.”

Once inside, Klavier looked around and nodded. “I see you’ve made yourself at home. I hope the apartment is to your liking. I used to spend a lot of time here but as of late... Well. I can occupy myself at home just as nicely.”

“It has suited me well,” Phoenix said, pulling out the extra cups and leaves for his guests. He gathered up the art supplies that had made their way onto the coffee table and took them to his bedroom, where he dumped them unceremoniously into an armchair. “Do make yourselves comfortable, the tea will be but a minute.”

They made light conversation as the water boiled, and then, as the tea steeped. Soon enough, though, Phoenix was setting the cups in front of Apollo and Klavier, and then fetching his own to settle down across from them. He wasted no time in asking, “Now, you said you wished to discuss business?”

“Yes.” Klavier took a sip. “You surely recall that I wanted to place a commission with you, and I’d like to iron out the details. I know you’re already working on those... special commissions and my model also has a schedule; we’ll have to work with that. It is imperative that no one knows about this - I wouldn’t want to accidentally run into your other client.”

Phoenix nodded. “I understand. If word of this were to get out, it could be terrible for both you and your model. Of course, secrecy is of the utmost importance.” He took a sip of his tea. “Even with my other... commissions, I still have several days of the week available. And it’s not as though I have friends who would come calling on me without warning; so long as we are careful with the planning, this should not be discovered.”

“Your discretion is much appreciated.” Klavier smiled. “My reputation might even benefit from a little scandal, but I wouldn’t want to destroy Apollo’s career.” He gently curled his arm around his companion’s shoulders.

Phoenix coughed, choking on his tea. At Apollo’s and Klavier’s expressions of alarm, he held up one hand. “I am merely – surprised, is all. I did not even suspect the two of you were involved in any way.” He cleared his throat. “Would there, erm. Would there be any days that work best for you both?”

“I’ve never said we are involved...!” Klavier said defensively, tightening his hold on the blushing Apollo. “But- seeing as you don’t want us to be gone, I admit. Apollo has stolen my heart, and I would like to have this picture to always remember this feeling.”

“I have Sundays off, Mr. Wright,” Apollo mentioned, not quite looking at Phoenix. “I know it’s a rest day, but the older Mr. Gavin requires my help when he works.”

“Alright,” Phoenix said, staring directly into his teacup. “I apologize for making assumptions. However, with regards to Mr. Gavin, it certainly would be better for you not to raise his suspicions. I would not mind setting our appointment on a Sunday if it means the two of you shall be safe. Is there anything else we should keep in mind?”

“Probably not.” Klavier rubbed his chin. “But, I don’t just want Apollo to be drawn as he is. Would you mind... Drawing him as an angel...?” He had a dreamy look on his face. “I’ve been to all the exhibitions in the city, looking at paintings, and even as a child, angels were my favorite subject.”

“Well, if that is what you wish. This portrait is, after all, to be for you ultimately.” Phoenix glanced at Apollo, who had turned a rather interesting shade of red. He decided to change the subject before the poor kid combusted. “Have you thought of what sort of medium you would prefer?”

“I was thinking about pencils but a very detailed piece... Or even pieces. I simply wouldn’t want to spend months waiting for it, no matter how tempted I am to commission a full oil painting. But who knows, maybe one day.” Klavier chuckled. “Perhaps if you do a few quick studies, those would tide me over until the proper piece is done, and I’m going to pay you for that.” He then began to describe what he envisioned and despite Phoenix’s initial suspicions, the younger Gavin’s ideas were rather tasteful and graceful.

Phoenix nodded as Klavier talked, only interjecting here and there when he needed clarification on a point. The afternoon wore on as they talked; eventually, it was time for Klavier and Apollo to leave. “I shall see the both of you on Sunday, then,” Phoenix said as they got ready to leave. “But do not be strangers, in the meantime. You are welcome back at any time, even if it is not for business.”

“I’ll still send a message beforehand; it’s only proper,” Klavier chuckled. “But thank you. I’ll make sure to return your hospitality, I often throw little parties for my musically inclined friends. Until later then, Mr. Wright!” Next to him, Apollo managed a smile, too; he relaxed somewhat during the discussion.

After Klavier and Apollo left, Phoenix might have pinched himself to make sure it wasn’t some sort of strange dream, if it hadn’t been for the extra teacups sitting on his table.

He wasn’t sure what he’d been expecting when Klavier had said he would be bringing a young man; not Apollo, certainly. He was nice enough, of course, but he’d seemed just a bit too close to Kristoph the few times he and Phoenix had met.

Ah, well. It wasn’t his business, anyhow. Phoenix hummed to himself as he cleaned up the teacups and put away the few notes he’d had the foresight to take. Now that his guests were gone, however, and Phoenix was left alone with his thoughts, he found he was more impatient than ever for Miles to arrive. It was only two days, but it could very well be forever, for all the difference it made to Phoenix.

The days passed slowly indeed, but eventually, the one Phoenix was waiting for had dawned. Miles promised to arrive before lunch, so Phoenix had time to straighten the rooms and himself up.

By nine, he was already anxious and by ten, he was restless; the knock on the door made him jump.

Fortunately, the wait was over - the visitor was Miles indeed, decked in a long coat, a hat, and a cane; not to mention a fond smile.

“Good day, I’m looking for Mr. Phoenix Wright,” he announced. “Am I at the right place?”

“You are indeed,” Phoenix said, grinning broadly. “Do come in, and allow me to take your hat and coat; then, I am sure we have much to discuss.”

Miles nodded and walked in; but as soon as the door closed behind him, he pulled Phoenix into a crushing embrace and kissed him deeply.

“My Phoenix.” He breathed between kisses. “Love of my life. I missed you so terribly.”

Phoenix caught Miles' face with his hands, stroking the other man's cheek gently. "As I have you. But I hear absence makes the heart grow fonder; perhaps by your next visit, you will be so deeply in love with me you will never wish to leave."

“I already do not wish to leave,” Miles corrected him. “But as we both know, I’ll have to. There is a lot I’ll have to arrange until I can move to the city. And then there’s Franziska... ” He heaved a deep sigh. “But right now, I’m going to be selfish and only think about the here, the now, and you. I want to make sure you take good care of yourself, and if this place is decent.”

"Well, you may certainly inspect anything you wish while you are here," Phoenix said, giving Miles a suggestive wink. He pressed a short kiss to his lover’s mouth before slipping out from his arms. "In just a moment, that is. I have something to give to you, if you would be amenable to it."

“Something-? Like a gift? Oh, my Phoenix, how sweet of you!” Miles smiled. “Sure, I’ll be happy to take anything you offer.” He returned the suggestive wink.

"Perfect!" Phoenix said, steering Miles over to the couch before he slipped away to the bedroom. It took him barely a minute to return, holding a small, neatly wrapped box. He was practically vibrating with excitement as he held it out and said, "This is for you, then."

“You shouldn’t have to, but I’m glad I occupied your mind.” Miles opened the box and gasped. He stared at the marbles inside, one a fiery red and yellow, the other, a dazzling blue. He didn’t say anything but pulled Phoenix back into a hug.

“You remembered,” Miles whispered, nuzzling his lover's ear. “You darling man, you remembered. Thank you so much. I’ll treasure them.”

"I'm glad," Phoenix said, melting into Miles. "I wanted for you to have something to remember me by while we are apart; and something by which to know you are always in my thoughts. I love you dearly, Miles, and I would never want you to forget it."

“How could I forget? Every minute I don’t spend with you feels like a long, bleak hour. The sun hasn't risen for me since you left, and it won’t, not until we can truly be together.” Miles pressed a kiss against Phoenix’s temple. “Now... Since you’ve got something for me, I feel like returning the gesture... How about we inspect something?” His voice fell to a whisper. “Like the other room...?”

Phoenix grinned as he kissed Miles, slow and lazy. "And what could there possibly be to inspect in there?" he drawled.

“I suppose that’s where your bed is. I bet it’s nothing as comfortable as you had in the manor, but I vaguely recall you claiming that my bed wasn’t good enough for you, so- Though, maybe now your bed isn’t good enough for me.”

"Then we really ought to check," Phoenix said solemnly, even as his eyes sparkled. He got up so he could tug Miles to the bedroom. "It simply wouldn't do if you were to stay the night and find it doesn't quite meet your standards."

“Oh? Am I invited to stay the night?” Miles grinned. He put the box down as they went. “You’re right then. We absolutely need to check.”

The bedroom door closed behind them.

About an hour later, when the sweat has dried up on their skin, they rested against each other, Miles’ fingers playing with Phoenix’s hair. “I have to wonder, how did I earn the Lord’s favor, that he allowed you to come into my life,” he said quietly.

Phoenix hummed contentedly. "Well," he said, snuggling in closer. "I think whether it was the Lord or coincidence or even fate that led us here, it doesn't matter. I'm certain we would have found each other somehow. There is nothing you do to be deserving of love; it simply happens."

“I don’t know about that,” Miles murmured. “But all that matters is that you’re here in my arms. I love you.” He kissed Phoenix’s forehead. “So, did you like my gift?”

“But of course,” Phoenix said. “It is something that I shall hold dear in my memories whenever I am missing you; I do not think I could ever get enough of it. Not with you, at least.”

“Ah, so someone else might be able to satisfy your monstrous appetite,” Miles teased. “Speaking of which... We should get something else. Namely, lunch. I don’t know about you but-” he ran a fingertip down along Phoenix’s body, “vigorous exercise gives me an appetite. Let us dress and find a restaurant. My treat.”

Phoenix shuddered at Miles' touch. "If you insist," he sighed, reluctantly pulling away. He began to gather the clothes that had been thrown off onto the floor in the throes of passion. "Then shall I help you with your garments?"

“Only if you insist,” Miles said softly. “I can help you with yours in return.”

So they dressed each other, sharing kisses and little laughs, unhurried; as if they had been living together for a while now. It took a while, but eventually, they headed out, found themselves in a quaint, not too busy restaurant, and ordered lunch. “So-” Miles leaned back on his chair. “How is business going?

“It pays well enough,” Phoenix said, taking a bite of his food. “But I must admit, I would much rather be drawing you the whole day long. Are you sure you do not need a portrait in your likeness? It would make quite the good excuse to come to the city more often.”

Miles glanced away with the faintest blush on his cheeks. “You already painted Pess and I’m not vain enough to have pictures of myself... You left me a few, anyway. Nor does my sweetheart need them. Patience, My Phoenix. The wedding is scheduled for next May and- no matter how much I’d like to stay, from what you said last time, Kristoph probably won’t tolerate me much longer. If my sister is lucky, he’ll leave her alone in the manor, otherwise, they’ll move to the townhouse Gavin owns. His work ties him to the city. So it won’t be long either way. Half a year at most, unless something unexpected happens.”

“Half a year may as well be half an eternity,” Phoenix pouted. “But I suppose it cannot be helped. You will want to spend as much time with Franziska as you can before her marriage. I will not begrudge you that. I only wish there was some other way for us to see each other more often.”

Miles sighed. “I, too, wish for better circumstances. I will do everything in my might to come as often as I can, without arousing suspicion. Neither of us would benefit from rumors - especially you. We shouldn’t dwell on it at all, it’ll sour the minutes we get to spend together. I know you will write me every other day, and I shall return every message.” He smiled. “The ones I received already were quite detailed, and I enjoyed them greatly. Have you met the young Miss Gramarye ever since?”

Phoenix shook his head. "I have not even passed her in the street. I will admit, that I am worried for her, but... there is nothing to be done. At least there is comfort in the fact that there has been nothing in the newspapers yet; in cases such as these, no news is indeed good news."

“I was thinking about looking into it myself,” Miles said. “I have something to do with the law, after all.” He nodded. “I shall conduct a bit of an investigation. We’ll see what will come of it. Would you like to join?”

“But of course,” Phoenix said immediately. “Did you have any place in mind to start our search?”

“Troupe Gramarye was set to perform on the big stage,” Miles pointed out. “I do remember the posters, they told which. If we ask around there, they might know the troupe’s current location, and in which courthouse is or was Zak Gramarye’s trial held. We can try to gain more information about the case there. The rest of the troupe also might know something. Once we have facts, we’ll see if there’s anything to do.”

“That sounds quite reasonable,” Phoenix said, taking a few quick bites of his food. “Then, we should finish our meal and begin. The more time we have to look, the more likely we are to find good results.”

Miles nodded to that and resumed eating.

Once they were done, they set out to find the theatre where Troupe Gramarye was to perform. After a little asking around, the staff reluctantly admitted that they knew where the small company resided at. They obviously didn’t want to be associated with the alleged murder, so Miles made short work of the questioning, then headed to the lodging house pointed out to them.

The place was not the fanciest for sure, but neither too run-down; perfect for anyone who desired a bit of discretion. They climbed the stairs to the right room and at Miles’ knocking, the door opened an inch, and a man peeked out. “Can I help-?”

"Hello," Phoenix said, giving the man a friendly smile. "We were looking for the Troupe Gramarye. Would you be so kind as to tell us if we are in the right place?"

“Why would you even want to know that?” The man’s voice was full of distrust, but it was vaguely familiar; judging by the long black hair tumbling over his shoulder, it was probably Valant.

"My friend here is a man of the law; we were simply looking to investigate the charges brought against Mr. Zak Gramarye," Phoenix said, glancing over to Miles. "Do you happen to know what he was doing on the night in question?"

“We have nothing to do with the law,” Valant declared. “Kindly leave us alone.”

There was a minute sound from inside, some shuffling, a whisper, then a gasp. “Uncle, that’s him-! That’s the man I spoke of!”

“Child, hush-” Valant peered at Phoenix suspiciously. “You’re Mr. Write-?”

"Mr. Wright," Phoenix corrected. "But yes, that would be me. Might we come in?"

Valant sighed, then opened the door. Trucy was clinging to his hip; her eyes lit up when Phoenix entered.

“Thank you for your trust, Mr. Gramarye,” Miles told them. “My name is Miles Edgeworth. I’d like to assure you that I am not involved in this case in any official manner. My friend is merely concerned for Miss Gramarye’s wellbeing. However, if I see an opportunity, I might be able to do something for the accused. But I need details.”

“Fine... I don’t think it could make Zak’s case any worse at least... ” Valant sighed and caressed Trucy’s head. Do come in... I think I can start tea if you’d like.”

The room was sparsely furnished, but it had a table with four chairs. “Please sit, gentlemen, and ask your questions.”

“Thank you.” After everyone had settled at the table, Phoenix asked again, “Could you tell us where Mr. Gramarye was on the night of the crime?”

“Does that even matter?” Valant asked as he put the kettle on the stove. “He was accused of killing his wife. Thalassa, may she forever sing with the angels, died in an accident - no one questioned that. Zak wasn’t any less shaken by her death than any of us... Then, someone just appeared in court with these claims, and Zak was arrested. We have some suspicions as to who tried to wrong him.”

"That is simply dreadful," Phoenix said, shaking his head sadly. "Who would even stand to gain anything from such claims? Who would hold such a grudge against Mr. Gramarye?"

“He won’t gain anything, aside from some sick satisfaction,” Valant shrugged. “Originally, Troupe Gramarye consisted of the late Magnifi, his daughter, Thalassa, Zak, myself, and Mr. Rheus, Magnifi’s youngest apprentice. However, while he was still alive, Magnifi let Rheus go - he didn’t elaborate why, but obviously, he had an issue with the lad. I’m fairly sure this is Rheus’ revenge. He wanted to destroy Troupe Gramarye... And he succeeded.” He settled down by the table; he looked old and worn.

“Magnifi’s death was a blow. Thalassa’s even more so - and now, Zack is on the run. The supporting staff already left, looking for actual work, and we- Trucy and I - are out of money. We’ll have to move to a cheaper place and I need to find some work, too. With a bit of luck, we’ll get by. It’s just...” He swallowed hard. “Heartbreaking to see Magnifi’s legacy disappearing... like morning mist.”

“I am very sorry that all this has happened to you,” Phoenix said solemnly. He fidgeted with his hands in his lap. “And I am sorry indeed to hear that Troupe Gramarye is now disbanded. Would it not be possible to find another group that would employ your talents?”

“I don’t know,” Valant shrugged. “I’d like to keep entertaining people, I admit. I’m just not sure whether this incident will condemn me as well.”

“It might not,” Miles spoke up. “You mentioned that Zak Gramarye is on the run - he escaped from custody?”

“It appears so.”

“Probably that’s why the papers aren’t full of it just yet,” Miles rubbed his chin. “The courts probably thought it’d cast a bad light on them if prisoners could just escape and took care of keeping it covered. So people only know that Troupe Gramarye is no more. You can cite artistic disagreements for a reason and continue your career solo. Or with Miss Gramarye.”

Valant looked at Trucy. “Truth be told, I’d be much more at ease if I could leave her at a proper school... ”

“But uncle Valant! I want to be a magician! Like m parents!” Trucy protested vehemently.

“It is an interesting profession, I admit.” Valant reached out to caress her head. “But it’s not for little girls. Wandering from town to town, sleeping in a wagon isn’t a life for a child - you should learn things, have a warm room, and three meals a day. You can still be a magician when you grow a little older.” He took a deep breath. “I’ll sell what’s left, find an honest paying job and see to it that you don’t have to go hungry. Your mother would haunt me if she saw me abandoning you, little flower.”

“Perhaps we can employ the younger Gavin’s help here,” Miles glanced at Phoenix. “A magician, performing to his crowd at a party? I think he’d be intrigued.”

“I’m sure he would be interested in the novelty of it all,” Phoenix agreed easily. “From what I understand, Klavier has always been fond of the arts; I am sure it would not take much to convince him to hire at least once.”

“That’s very generous of you, dear sirs, but-” Valant hesitated. “Why would you want to help me- us? You have nothing to gain; I cannot offer anything but my humble talents.”

“But they are talents that should not go to waste. Since I have the means to assist you, I see no reason why I should not,” Phoenix said, giving Valant a small smile. “There is no shame in needing help, nor is there any in giving to those who need it. That is all.”

“As for myself,” Miles added, “I’m fond of the idea of money going where it is needed. While Klavier is not as much of a frivolous spender as some of his friends, if he entertains one freeloader less and pays for someone’s services instead, that’s a good thing.”

The kettle began to whistle. Valant got up to pull it from the fire. “Trucy dear, go fetch the tea and cups.” Once she obediently hurried out, he turned to Phoenix and miles.

“I am thankful, truly. You’ve brought some hope back, but... I have to admit, I’m capable but not brilliant. Sooner or later, the allure of my repertoire will fade, and I can only hope to have made enough to get by until I find the next opportunity. I mainly just worry for the child. If you really want to help, please advise me on what to do with her. I... don’t trust myself to raise a girl. A boy, maybe, but I want her to be safe. And I’m afraid they won’t tolerate her free spirit at a convent.”

Phoenix glanced between Valant and Trucy. He asked, "Do you believe that it would be safer for Miss Trucy to stay in the city?"

“I believe it’d be best if she didn’t try to roam the streets, doing tricks,” Valant replied. “I’d be the happiest knowing she stays in a boarding school for girls, where she can learn a thing or two.”

“But uncle, I don’t need-” Trucy began but Valant held his hand up.

“Child, you might know how to count the cards, but you only got halfway through the alphabet. You can be a proper lady, and a magician, trust me.” He sighed. “Perhaps we can get by until one such school starts.”

“If we can keep in touch, I believe I can find you one,” Miles suggested with a smile. “Well, not me, but my sister; she might benefit from having something to do. Hold on for a while longer, and I’m sure we’ll be able to work something out.”

“Truly?” Valant looked from Miles to Phoenix and back. “I don’t know what to say. You’re too generous.”

Phoenix shook his head. “We are simply doing the right thing; and really, if it must ever come to that, I would be willing to take Miss Trucy in once I am no longer a guest in my own home. I would not want any child to become homeless if there is anything I am able to do about it.”

“I’m a little ashamed that tea is the only thing I can offer,” Valant smiled - the first time he opened the door. “But perhaps there will come a time when we can have something stronger. Trucy knows where you live, right, Mr. Wright? She’ll inform you if anything comes up.”

“Very well,” said Phoenix, smiling back at Valant. “That is all we can really do. If there is anything you need, either, Mr. Gramarye, you should let me know as well.”

“I will.” Valant nodded and quickly wiped his eyes. “Thank you, Mr. Wright.”

Chapter Text

“Good day, Mr. Wright!” Klavier was almost literally beaming. Behind him, Apollo looked significantly less enthusiastic.

“I can’t wait to see what you will make - I know we discussed it but watching the idea come alive under your hands, so to speak, will be like witnessing a miracle!” The younger Gavin was in the highest of spirits. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to get in your way or loom too closely! I’ll behave, I promise!”

"So long as Mr. Justice is comfortable, you are more than welcome to stay," Phoenix said after they were both inside. "Now, would you like to have a cup of tea first, or shall we get right to business?"

“Perhaps a little later…” Klavier looked at his companion. “Or would you-?”

“It’s fine.” Apollo shook his head. “Depending on how long it’ll take… We can have tea afterward, or if we take a break.” He smiled at Phoenix. “Thank you though! So, um. I should undress, I suppose.”

"Erm, yes," Phoenix said, feeling rather awkward about Apollo's awkwardness. None of Engarde's models had seemed to care in the least. "I'll give you some privacy; there are still a few things to prepare, anyways."

“I’ll help,” Klavier told Apollo. He commandeered a chair as he explained. “As far as my brother knows, we’re out for a walk - if your clothes get wrinkled, he might ask uncomfortable questions. We’ll put them down all neat and tidy.”

“That makes sense,” Apollo agreed and smiled as Klavier helped his jacket off. “Thank you.” At least, there wasn’t any glaring hesitation in his movements. He unbuttoned his vest then his shirt; Klavier carefully folded every article and placed them down properly.

Once Apollo called that he was ready, Phoenix turned back toward the two young men. "Are you quite comfortable?" he asked Apollo. "We can begin as soon as you would like, but I find it makes for a better portrait if the model is comfortable and relaxed."

Apollo shook his head with a smile. “I”m fine, please don’t worry. Just tell me where should I stand and how.”

“I don’t mean to be rude, Mr. Wright,” Klavier interjected. “But if I may have permission to use some of your ink and paper? All of a sudden, I was hit by inspiration and in the sad absence of a piano,” he laughed, “I’d like to take down some notes. It was terribly careless of me to not come better prepared.”

"You shall have to ask Mr. Gavin about positioning," Phoenix said, addressing Apollo first. He turned to Klavier. "And do feel free, Mr. Gavin, I certainly have enough paper to spare."

Klavier nodded brightly, then arranged his companion’s slender frame according to his vision in front of the curtained windows. Apollo was short but proportional; not quite delicate but elegant still. He possessed a boyish charm and the bracelet he refused to part from lent his appearance just a touch of exoticism. It was not a wonder that Klavier was so taken with him.

Once everything was ready, the younger Gavin settled down and began to lay his ideas on paper, humming to himself; he was obviously composing, and his pleasant voice served as a soothing backdrop for the scene. The weather was almost unusually bright for a December day and Apollo looked fetching, bathed in light. One didn’t need too much of an imagination to picture him as the angel he was to be depicted as.

And as he worked on the drawing, Phoenix slowly became less tense. He'd been worried at first, that Apollo didn't really want to be there, but it was clear from his relaxed – if slightly flushed – face, that that was not the case.

At least, not until the humming stopped. Phoenix didn’t even notice the lack of noise at first, absorbed in his work, but he gradually became aware that there was something wrong. Apollo began to squirm, almost unnoticeably, his blush deepened, and very soon, certain other changes could be detected about him.

The source of trouble became apparent once Phoenix threw a glance at Klavier. The younger Gavin was openly staring, and albeit his gaze was far from lecherous, he radiated such open adoration that it was impossible to not tell how very smitten he was with Mr. Justice.

It’s just, apparently, Mr. Justice was starting to find said open adoration…. Somewhat distracting. His lips pressed together tight and his throat bobbed as he tried his best to keep down the rising sensation but he was losing the battle. The poor child was clearly mortified.

Phoenix sighed and put his work aside. He dusted off his hands and picked up one of the sheets he used to cover the easels sometimes, draping it over Apollo gently.

"Mr. Gavin," he said, not unkindly. He moved over to where the young man was still staring at Apollo. "I'm afraid you are becoming a bit of a disturbance to my work. Perhaps you should wait in the other room…?"

“Er, what-? Klavier was so absorbed in his daydreams, that he apparently didn’t even notice the predicament he was putting his beloved in. “I wasn’t doing anything-”

“LEAVE!” Apollo yelled, startling both Klavier and Phenix. “Please,” he added much quieter and very politely. “Please, Klavier. Go take a walk for a while. Leave Mr. Wright to his work.”

Klavier looked hurt for a moment, but then he nodded slowly. “Alright. I guess… I should indeed step out for- an hour. Maybe two. My apologies.” Probably reality was beginning to register because he didn’t fuss at all; he calmly took his coat and hat, bowed politely, and headed for the door.

"So…" Phoenix said after Klavier had left and he had locked the door again. He knew he had to say something to get rid of the awkwardness. "How did you and Mr. Gavin first come to meet?"

“I walked into their house a little over half a year ago,” Apollo replied. He had curled up and draped the sheet over his head like a veil. The fabric still covered him entirely. “Mr. Gavin - the older, I mean - have put an advertisement into the papers looking for an aide. I had the gall to go straight to him.”

"You are certainly far braver than I would have been," Phoenix said, chuckling. "Has it been good, then? Working under Kristoph Gavin?"

“He’s good at what he does,” Apollo said, though he glanced away. “He has a name for himself, he’s successful and people trust him. He pays me fairly and treats me right. He taught me manners. He bought me proper clothes. So I can’t complain the slightest.”

"That is certainly nice to hear," Phoenix said, before falling silent. He didn't know Apollo well, and so didn't know what to talk about with him. After a few seconds of pause, he said, "Remind me again, what is it that you and Mr. Gavin do?"

“He is a solicitor. He inherited his father’s office. He deals with all kinds of legal documents, you know, contracts, wills, all sorts of things; and also represents clients in legal matters. I’m apprenticing under him and I’m basically his secretary,” Apollo explained. “So… you might understand that I could get into trouble if this-” he made a vague gesture, “comes to his attention.”

"Of course, of course," Phoenix reassured him. "I would never wish to put you in danger by letting this business come to light; nor would I ever judge you for falling in love. It happens to the best of us, I hear. At least Klavier Gavin is a good man."

“That he is,” Apollo agreed with a smile not entirely unlike what Klavier had given him earlier. “He is- so very kind, and he adores me.” He covered his face with his hands. “And sometimes it is so hard to stay calm when he’s near, it’s embarrassing…!” He peered up at Phoenix between his fingers. “I’m so sorry for exposing you to such indecency… I couldn’t help myself.”

"Think nothing of it," Phoenix said with a wave of his hand. "I know that you did not mean anything by it, so consider the matter already forgotten. Would a drink, perhaps, help you to calm down?"

“I’m better, but I wouldn’t mind a cup,” Apollo smiled. “Thank you, Mr. Wright. You’re very kind for saving me. Klavier probably didn’t even notice, sometimes he has his head in the clouds… Can I take a look at what you’ve done so far?”

"But of course," Phoenix said, bringing the drawing over to Apollo. He left it with him while he fetched a cup of plain water. "Mr. Gavin must indeed be very smitten with you; if I hadn't said anything, he might have been content to stare at you the whole day long."

“Or he might have serenaded me,” Apollo muttered. “He confessed to me with a song, after all.” His eyes widened as he studied the drawing. “Oh… Even if it’s not finished, it’s evident that it’s going to be beautiful…! I’ve been to galleries and seen paintings similar to this, but- ah, it’s… strange knowing it’s going to be me on the paper. Though - surely you’ve exaggerated a little-?” He squinted at Phoenix.

"The only thing I have exaggerated is the fact that you do not, in fact, have wings, Mr. Justice," Phoenix said, a small smile on his face. "I think you ought to have some more confidence in yourself. You are by no means unattractive, and I'm sure if I asked Mr. Gavin, he would say the same thing."

“I hardly think his opinion is unbiased,” Apollo grinned. “I, um. Not to sound vain but I am aware that I’m pleasing to the eye… Mr. Gavin’s tailor remarked that it’s a delight to work with someone of good proportions when he was making my suit. I’m not ashamed of my body, I’ve just never seen myself like this and the Lord have mercy on me, I can see why Klavier is so taken with me.” He chuckled and flashed a conspiratory grin at Phoenix. “He kept staring at my behind when I came to live in their house. At first, I thought he was teasing me, so I told him to stop, and he got so sad, that he composed a song about his plight.”

Phoenix snorted. "I never knew you were such a cruel man, Mr. Justice," he teased. "That you would drive poor Mr. Gavin to such heartbreak. When did you first realize he had written the song about you?"

“He’s a man of few secrets; he played it one day,” Apollo recalled. “It was truly a heartbreaking melody, and- I asked him what it was about, and he looked me in the eyes and said ‘it’s about yearning for something we can never obtain’. There was such longing in his gaze, I knew he was talking about me. And-” Apollo rubbed his bracelet. “He is neither unattractive nor unkind, so I told him that maybe, he won’t have to suffer. It was a decision I’m yet to regret.”

"Well, I am very glad to hear that the two of you have found happiness," Phoenix said sincerely. "I hope you shall continue to find it in each other in the coming years."

“I wish you the same, Mr. Wright.” Apollo nodded. He cocked his head to the side with a mall smirk. “I reckon Mr. von Karma might not write songs, but he has many other wonderful qualities.”

Phoenix’s face burned; he was probably redder than the ripest tomato. It was a small consolation that he knew Apollo wouldn’t say anything about it, but there was one large issue still. “Were we truly that obvious?”

“No, not really,” Apollo assured him. “Not to anyone who wouldn’t suspect it. You barely even talked at the party, but-” He rubbed his bracelet again. “I have a talent… I suspect it’s why Mr. Gavin even considered taking me, an unwashed orphan under his wing. I notice… things about people. Little things… most often, it’s how they fidget when they don’t say what they mean. You might remember, at Miss von Karma’s party, you mentioned Mr. von Karma, and I noticed that you fiddled with your cravat pin. Klavier mentioned that he had seen you earlier and you seemed close - so it wasn’t hard to put two and two together. Which was exactly the reason why I agreed to Klavier’s idea.”

“Ah, I see,” Phoenix said, somewhat awkwardly. “Then I suppose nobody else would have noticed unless they happen to share your particular talent.” He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. “Although, it certainly does make a great deal more sense, why you would trust me with such a secret about yourself even though we had only met once or twice prior. Only the most trusted individuals have Mr. von Karma and I made privy to our relationship; I would expect that it is much the same for you and Mr. Gavin, as it is still deeply frowned upon.”

“Well, Klavier is friends with a lot of people,” Apollo mentioned. “And most of them are fairly tolerant. He even hosts parties where the only guests are gentlemen of the same inclination.” He smiled. “I think he’s planning on inviting you too, you and Mr. von Karma I mean. I’ve been to a couple of those gatherings. It’s a very relaxed affair. Would you be interested?”

"I would have to talk to Miles first, and get his opinion on the matter," Phoenix said, stroking his chin. He didn't even notice his use of Miles' first name until it was too late. He wasn't too concerned, though; it wasn't like there was anything else to hide from Apollo. "But it certainly sounds delightful. I'm sure he would have no objections."

“As for myself, I’d love to see you there. It’s rare for people whose love is deemed a crime to meet others they can freely talk to, or be able to hold their lover’s hand without causing a scandal.”

The kettle began to hiss and Apollo perked up. “Ah, we can make the tea! Would you have a cup with me, Mr. Wright? Afterward, we can continue and I will refrain from subjecting you to further indecency.”

“Very well,” Phoenix said, moving to get the teacups out. He shook some leaves into them and steeped them with the water. When they were ready, and Phoenix had carried both cups back out, he asked, “While we have our tea, I am curious, how did these gentlemen’s parties come about? I cannot imagine it was easy in the beginning.”

“You should ask Klavier about that.” Apollo sucked on the rim of his cup with a thoughtful expression. “But- I think it started small, and then the word just spread. It’s not like there aren’t clubs in the city solely reserved for gentlemen… I’d wager some of them operate on a similar principle.” He chuckled. “I guess some just prefer good food and good music to solemn conversation about the economy or the latest war.”

“I suppose that would make sense.” Phoenix nodded and took a sip of his own tea. “There are times and places for solemnity and recreation both. In any case, I am glad that it is not so rare as I had thought, my…inclinations, as they were. It is comforting to know.”

Apollo laid a gentle, warm hand on Phoenix’s arm. “I’m glad that this puts your mind at ease. And I’m glad we’ve met. I know I’m young and inexperienced, but please know that if you ever think I can help with something, you don’t have to hesitate to ask.”

“Thank you, Mr. Justice,” Phoenix said, giving Apollo a small smile. “I will certainly keep that in mind. You should know that the same extends to yourself; should you ever be in need of my assistance, you need only tell me.”

“I’ll remember that!” Apollo promised. “Let’s enjoy the tea and then use the time until Klavier returns well.”

Miles had to steel himself before stepping into the office. Weren’t enough solicitors in the city? Did Gregory Edgeworth have to go to a Gavin?!

Granted, it had been Kristoph’s father, back in the day, maybe he was more tolerable… But as his son had taken over, now Miles had to deal with him. He fervently hoped the business will be short - just check his father’s will, set things into motion, and then he could be out of this place, maybe even back in Phoenix’s arms, and never see Kristoph again. Or, at least, not until the wedding.

He shuddered at the thought and stepped in.

The office was spacious and clean with a small desk where Kristoph’s secretary was sitting. He immediately got up and rushed to greet Miles. “Good day, Sir! Mr. von Karma, right? It is a pleasure to see you again.”

“Ah, yes, we met before,” Miles confirmed. “Mr. Justice, right?”

“Correct, Sir,” Apollo smiled. “How may I help you?”

“I’m looking for Mr. Gavin. My-” He trailed off, then took a deep breath. “My father’s will had been entrusted to the previous owner of the office, and I wish to see the document.”

Apollo blinked but did not ask anything. “I will inform Mr. Gavin. Please take a seat and wait a few moments.”

Miles nodded though instead of sitting, he began to idly pace. There was so much going on in his head, that it was a little overwhelming. It’s not that he didn’t think of his father - he did that, a lot, and fondly - but now he was going to see his handwriting, read his words… The last thing that remained of Gregory Edgeworth. He had no actual idea what sort of inheritance he had. Lord von Karma never mentioned it. Miles had a vague recollection that he never had to want for anything while Gregory lived but that didn’t necessarily mean a lot of money.

Well, he was about to find out. Kristoph appeared at the door, impeccable as ever and he flashed a smile at Miles.

“Mr. von Karma, what a pleasure. Please come to my office, I’ll find the documents you need.”

At least the office was reassuringly normal, even if the owner wasn’t. The heavy wooden filing cabinets kept most of the papers out of sight, though there was a small pile of various documents on the desk. Miles sat down and Kristoph located the papers in question with practiced ease.

“There you go. Would you like me to read it up or do you want to confirm the contents with your own eyes?”

“I’d- like to take a look, thank you,” Miles said, his voice wavering a little.

“Take as long as you need,” Kristoph offered kindly, which was awfully nice of him, given that he was a rather busy man. Miles began to feel guilty for holding him up after five minutes.

“May I take these documents with me for further inspection?” he inquired eventually.

“Naturally. They’re yours; you’ll need them if you decide to claim your inheritance.”

If-? There was something off with that wording. Miles looked at the papers again, then at Kristoph. “Are you familiar with the contents of this will?”

“Quite intimately, in fact. Oh, don’t look so surprised, Mr. von Karma, we’re going to be family soon… I took the liberty to read through your father’s instructions to be able to answer any questions you may have. I also decided to do a little investigation about the monetary assets detailed in the document.” The light flashed on his glasses as he gave Miles an appreciative nod. “Let’s just say, your dearly departed father left you with a veritable fortune, that could finance your endeavors for quite some time, should you decide to stand on your own. Congratulations.”

“Truly…?” Miles could identify the passages that spoke about an investment, but the nature of the deal was such that the original amount Gregory invested likely yielded a fair amount of profit. That was… good news. His own money meant he didn’t need to involve Lord von Karma in whatever business he decided to take on, for one thing-

“However…” Kristoph’s cold, unwavering blue eyes focused on Miles over his elegant fingers laced together like a snake keeps its eyes on the prey. “Knowing all this, I would like to make a proposal to you, Mr. von Karma.”

“I suppose I can listen to it.”

“Forfeit your inheritance to me, and I shall treat you favorably once I acquire the von Karma name.”

“I’m sorry, what?” Miles thought he misheard. “Whatever my father left behind belongs to me by law; why would you need any of it? You have your own money. Soon, all the von Karma family’s money will be yours.”

“Maybe you’re not as well-informed as you think,” Kristoph said diplomatically. “Maybe greed has consumed me. Maybe I’d like that house your father took care to leave to your name, so I could keep a mistress there, much to the apparent relief of your sister. Think nothing of it, Mr. von Karma. Think about how much you could lose if I were to disclose to Lord von Karma all that I know about your less than virtuous endeavors.”

Miles flushed a deep red. Rage began to boil in him, and undeniable worry - if he was exposed, so could be Phoenix. “What sort of endeavors are you talking about? I hardly think you can accuse me of anything, especially not without evidence.”

“Oh, I have evidence plenty.” Kristoph leaned back in his chair. “Lord von Karma doesn’t take kindly to traitors… or immorality. I have kept an eye on you for a while now, wanting to make sure that you harbor no ill will against the family that clothed you and fed you. Unfortunately, I had to learn certain scandalous details in the process. Details that could hurt the reputation of several people… My future wife’s, yours and… I’m sure you are aware of who else I’m talking about.”

Miles gritted his teeth. “So I should give up the means by which I could survive? You’d want me out of von Karma manor as soon as you settle in as a family member!”

“I’m not Lord von Karma,” Kristoph clarified. “You can keep the house and move to the city, where you can embrace a lifestyle that suits your needs - I am willing to pen a contract for a rather generous allowance until the day you die. Whatever scandal you bring upon yourself will have nothing to do with me. You’re not a von Karma, after all.”

“That would cost you more money in the long run than whatever I could possibly offer,” Miles pointed out. “Out with it, Gavin - Why do you need my money so desperately?!”

Kristoph sighed. “I’m not as wealthy as you think I am,” he said, voice even. “I’m well-to-do, with a bit of land, but I’m still a mere solicitor. A commoner, with an eccentric little brother… who might have gotten himself into some trouble.”

“Ah.” It was not an impossible reason, but Miles had his doubts. “Could the lenders wait a few days until I make my decision? This is no trivial matter.”

“That can be arranged I believe,” Kristoph nodded with a smile. “Thank you for considering my offer, Mr. von Karma. Once you’ve made your decision, you’ll be most welcome in my office.”

That was an unmistakable cue, and Miles heeded it. He needed to get out. Perhaps have a coffee that’d refresh his mind. Maybe he could find some reprieve in Phoenix’s arms. He barely had the mind to say goodbye to Apollo, who was a little startled by his hurried departure.

It didn’t take long for Miles to find his way to Phoenix’s doorstep.

It took even less time for Phoenix to pull Miles inside and lock the door behind him, wrapping his arms around the other man as soon as it was safe to do so. “I’ve missed you terribly,” he murmured. “But how have you fared, my love? Have you missed me as well?”

“I always miss you when we’re apart,” Miles clarified. The scent of coffee lingered about him; he stopped to have a cup and to calm down a little. He already learned that warring emotions made for stupid decisions. He wrapped his arms around his beloved and squeezed him tight, further relaxing from the physical and emotional support. After all, if there was one person who wasn’t going to scheme against him or tell him lies, it was Phoenix.

“My day just turned from extremely unpleasant to mostly tolerable, thanks to you,” Miles whispered. “Your presence is calming, grounding; exactly what I need right now.”

Phoenix’s brows knit in concern. “What is it that troubles you?” he asked, reaching one hand to stroke Miles’ hair gently. “Is everything alright back at the manor?”

“The manor is not the problem,” Miles stated. “The problems are here.” He sighed and claimed Phoenix’s lips in a slow, gentle kiss. “Come, the couch might be small, but it’s all the better. You’re not going anywhere for a while.”

Once they settled down, Phoenix practically draped over his lover, Miles began to talk. “I went to see my father’s last will today… Much to my displeasure, Kristoph Gavin was keeping it. It seems that I’m heir to a sizable fortune, but it’s bringing me little pleasure - for Kristoph set his sight on it. He basically gave me an ultimatum: either I forfeit my inheritance to him and I’ll be cared for with von Karma money for the rest of my life; or I keep what’s rightfully mine but he’ll reveal my dark secrets.”

Phoenix sucked in a sharp breath. "And by 'dark secrets,' he clearly meant the nature of the relationship shared between you and I." He shook his head sadly. "I never truly liked the elder Gavin, but I did not believe him to be so vile, either. Is there nothing else to be done? Is there not any other way to dissuade him?"

“He seemed rather adamant about it in his very polite way,” Miles grumbled. “It’s odd - why would he need my money, he is rather well off too and if he needed a loan, he could go to anyone, especially Lord von Karma. Unless Kristoph is afraid that he won’t take kindly to his son-in-law-to-be having debts. Which is not unlikely, but still - Klavier has wealthy friends as well, surely they could turn to several people at once! It makes no sense. Either the Gavins are a lot worse off than they make it seem, or Kristoph has some hidden agenda.” He sighed. “And to top it all, I’m afraid you are not the only dark secret I might have, my Phoenix.”

“Then...” Phoenix’s eyes widened in realization. “Of course! I had nearly forgotten—but of course he would know of your true relation to the von Karma family. He is, after all, threatening you for your father’s money.” Cuddling in closer to Miles he said, “It is a terrible thing that he is doing to you; I only wish there was something I could do to ease this new burden of yours.”

“The amount of trust you put in me never fails to astonish, my Phoenix.” Miles heaved a sigh. “It is not entirely impossible that I have an illegitimate child - though I certainly do not know of them if I have. At this point, I wouldn’t be surprised if Kristoph himself had arranged for it.” He let his head roll back, pressing a hand over his eyes. “I wish I knew how did I earn his wrath. I do not recall ever doing anything to slight him.”

“Some men are simply terrible, selfish creatures,” Phoenix said quietly. “So it is possible that the only reason he has to come after you like this is that of his own greed. I highly suspect that is the case. But in any case, I doubt that we shall ever know. It is better not to delve too deep into the heads of men such as Kristoph, anyways. It would only serve to further disturb.”

“I have to agree.” Miles nodded. “However, the problem is still a problem. Do I act according to his wishes, relying on his goodwill - that could be revoked at any time - or do I risk my reputation, as well as yours?” “His hold tightened around Phoenix. “I do not wish to cause you grief. If Kristoph has anything on me, I can deal with that - if all else fails, I can move elsewhere, even to a different country. But I wouldn’t want to subject you to that.”

Phoenix worried his lower lip with his teeth. “Well,” he said slowly. “What is my reputation but that of a no-name painter? Just as you could move elsewhere, surely I could too—it is unlikely that anyone outside of this city would know my name, much less my face. So whatever your decision is in regards to this, you should not hinder your judgment for my sake. Especially if you feel Kristoph will double-cross you; please promise that you will not give in to his demands because of me. If you agree to his terms, it should be because you truly feel that is the best course of action.”

“Thank you, my love.” Miles smiled warmly. “I promise I will not let you go hungry or homeless. Whatever happens, if Kristoph truly has dirt on me, we’ll weather it together. I’m not particularly inclined to give up what’s rightfully mine, and it’d be time for me to make it on my own; my only concern is Franziska, but she’s important for Kristoph until the wedding - we’ll see about the rest. Kristoph mentioned a house… We could live together there, maybe. If it’s suitable.” The concept definitely put him in a better mood. “I have a few days until I have to answer to him; would you like to come with me as I check in with the bank and inspect the property?”

“That sounds delightful,” Phoenix said, returning Miles’ grin. “I could never pass up the chance to have you to myself for the day; when would we be leaving for this inspection? I do need to ensure that I have no engagements with clients, but even if I did, they would surely understand if I needed to reschedule.”

“Tomorrow, or the day after it? There is a meager chance that he lied to me and I’m not as well off as I think I am. I like to assess the risks before taking a leap. Unlike some other people I know.” Miles playfully poked Phoenix in the side.

Phoenix rolled his eyes, but he was still smiling. “Oh yes, because you have never had an accident before. In any case, I should certainly be free for both of those days. It will be my pleasure to accompany you to the house.”

“Tomorrow it is, then.” Miles nodded. “Would you mind terribly if I did not return to my accommodation in the evening…?”

“Why, Mr. Edgeworth…” Phoenix raised one eyebrow quizzically. He was barely able to contain his giggles as he asked, “Might you be propositioning me? How scandalous!”

“I’m an alleged rake, anyway.” Miles rolled his eyes. “And I think I’d rather sleep in someone’s arms after this day. I’d almost say thanks to Kristoph Gavin, but he hardly deserves any praise.” He kissed Phoenix’s cheek. “We’ll have dinner and then we’ll spend the night here. Sounds lovely to me.”

“If it’s with you, it is bound to be lovely,” Phoenix proclaimed. He began stroking Miles’ hair slowly. “But have you anything in mind for dinner? I’ve been learning to cook while I have been here; just simple meals here and there, but I would be more than happy to cook for you.”

“I’d like that,” Miles murmured, eyes closing halfway from the pleasant sensation of being petted. “I feel much better already.”

Chapter Text

A few days later, there was a palpable tension in the air of Kristoph Gavin’s office.

“I have considered your proposal, Mr. Gavin," Miles said slowly. “And my answer is no. My late father’s assets are rightfully mine, and I will not forfeit them to anyone. If you have any sort of discriminating evidence against my person, they were not obtained by honest and lawful means, and as you are intimately involved with the law, I would presume you wouldn’t try to cross it.”

“Ah.” For once, Kristoph wasn’t wearing his usual, slightly smug look. He delicately swept his hair behind his ear and sighed.

“I believe we started this conversation on the worst possible note, Mr. Edgeworth. You are right; I shouldn’t have imposed. Especially not when the issue could have been settled in a much amicable manner.” He pinched the bridge of his nose. “During the past days, I have had time to think, to contemplate my actions and- Ah, but this is hard for me to admit.”

He looked so genuinely pained that Miles couldn’t find the words to reprimand him. “Have you lied to me about why you even made the proposal?”

“I have to admit, yes, I have.” Kristoph shifted in his chair. “We have no financial difficulties. Neither do I have a mistress.” He smiled faintly. “It’s just, I couldn’t find the courage to confide in you about this matter… It’s so trivial and- I’m a prideful man. Maybe too prideful.”

Miles’s thoughts were reeling. He couldn’t find rhyme or reason in that little speech. “Perhaps now would be a good time to clear up this misunderstanding…? I have my own fair share of pride; I can promise you that I will not deliberately wound yours.”

“That is very generous of you.” Kristoph nodded. “I obviously do not need your inheritance. Well, none of it except for an insignificant part… A few documents. That is all.”

“Wha- You are telling me that you were willing to rob me of everything, just to lay your hands on a few- pieces of paper?!” Miles very nearly jumped up from his seat.

“I never intended to keep any of it!” Kristoph held both his hands up. “Remember - I offered you a lifetime allowance, I would have never touched the house - not that I could, your father was very specific in his instructions. I would have returned any other asset to you eventually. You wouldn’t have noticed that anything was missing.”

“Alright, fine.” Miles rubbed his face. “Let’s say I believe you and I accept that you only pretended to be trying to take everything from me. But at this point, I think I have the right to know what sort of documents you were after.”

Kristoph pressed his lips together and looked away. “They are… letters. Of somewhat intimate nature. They have no value aside from sentimentality.” He heaved a sigh. “Your late father and mine knew each other. The letters somehow ended up being sealed with Gregory Edgeworth’s belongings; however, they are my father’s property and I hoped to return them to him.”

Miles quickly gathered everything he knew of Conrad Gavin. He was still alive but lived with his wife in the countryside, far from the bustling city; no one really heard of him much nowadays. He truly retired from being a successful attorney, leaving the job with his older son.

Perhaps those letters contained some details that were discriminating? Was Kristoph trying to protect his father’s name? It wasn’t entirely unlikely, but still, this entire scheme-

“Mr. Gavin… I still find it odd that you chose to threaten me when all you had to do is ask. I would have forfeited those letters to you without question.”

“Ah. I do not mean to offend. Mr. Edgeworth… But I had my doubts.” Kristoph looked sullen. “I do not take mockery very gracefully… And I was- worried that you won’t be able to keep your composure at my request. After all… for some reason, your sister is very apprehensive of me, and you never behaved warmly towards me either despite that I have never slighted you before.”

Miles winced. That was… Not untrue. So perhaps… Kristoph wasn’t entirely off the mark with that assumption. The animosity they felt toward the older Gavin was practically baseless-

Except maybe for one thing-

“Did those doubts spur you on to start spreading rumors about me-?” Miles asked. “My good friend Mr. Wright mentioned that you’ve tried to sully my reputation earlier.”

Kristoph blinked. “ I’m sorry?” He raised a brow and shook his head slowly. “I have not done such a thing. When did Mr. Wright hear me say anything to that effect?”

“On my sister’s birthday party. Was he not telling the truth?”

“I’m sure he did not mean to spread lies,” Kristoph smiled. “It was probably a misunderstanding, born out of his concern for you and my admittedly somewhat… flowery phrasing. I’d be more than happy to clear it up with him and apologize for making him concerned. Please let me know if you need any aid with claiming your inheritance.”

“Ah, yes- I’ll be sure to seek you out should I require assistance.” Miles slowly rose from his seat. “As for those documents… Once everything’s settled, you’re more than welcome to come and look around. I hope you’ll find what you seek.”

“Thank you, Mr. Edgeworth.” Kristoph stood as well and bowed. “It means a lot to me, both your forgiveness and your permission.“

The following twenty or so minutes were a blur. The next thing Miles knew was that he was sitting in a coffee house, staring at a steaming cup he didn’t remember ordering.

What happened? Did Kristoph Gavin truly go from threatening him to honestly apologizing for it? Did they misunderstand him all along? Was this a ploy, or genuine regret? Miles honestly had no idea. He could normally assess situations with logic, but this one exchange defiled everything he knew.

Maybe he was tired, and a little overwhelmed by dealing with his father’s memory. Maybe after a bit of rest, everything would make sense again.

A few days later, Miles was back at Phoenix’s apartment.

They had been enjoying tea and light conversation when Phoenix set his cup on the table, propping his elbows up as he asked, “Say, Miles, how would you feel about attending a party with me? One with gentlemen of…similar inclinations to you and I? Would you be amenable to such a thing?”

“Oh?” Miles raised a brow with a small smile. “That doesn’t sound too bad. It’s probably going to be a quieter affair than the regular ones, and I think I’d prefer that. The past few days had been busy, unwinding a little sounds great. Especially if I can go with you, not needing to pretend that I do not love you to the extent that I do. How did you get the invitation?”

“Ah, it was Mr. Justice who extended the invitation, on behalf of Mr. Gavin, the younger,” Phoenix explained easily. “Apparently, they had noticed our interactions with each other at Franziska’s party. Ah, but—I was reassured that we were not so obvious as to clue anyone else in, I should mention.”

“At the party-?” Miles frowned. “We didn’t do anything- Hmm. Well.” He narrowed his eyes in thought, then blinked, as if suddenly shaken from his thoughts. “I take you’ve been conversing with Mr. Justice as of late-?”

“Oh!” Phoenix said, realizing that he’d never told Miles just who his client was for his current business. “Yes, I take it you remember the commissions I have been taking as of late? Mr. Justice and I have been talking lately as we are both involved in that business.”

“I see. And he seemed trustworthy to you?” Miles rubbed his temples. “I told you about my experience with the older Gavin… And despite how it all played out, I can’t help but be wary of him, to an extent at least. And Mr. Justice is his assistant, after all.”

Phoenix hummed thoughtfully. "Despite Kristoph's actions, I believe that Mr. Justice is a fine fellow. At the very least, he can keep a secret well, as he has yet to expose you and I, nor ask for anything to ensure his silence."

“And since he spoke of the party, apparently he’ll be present, too - which is something he’d keep from his employer, knowing well how much leverage it could give to Kristoph,” Miles mused. “Mr. Justice strikes me as a hardworking and smart fellow, and if you say he’s true, I have no reason to doubt him, either.” He nodded. “Fine, we can go; it’s a good opportunity to make connections. And listening to an unrestrained Klavier is a delight. Though I’d imagine, depending on the crowd of course, that the air might get a little warm now and then.” He smirked at Phoenix. “Are you prepared to see things you’ve never seen before, love?”

Phoenix raised his eyebrows at Miles. "And whatever are you insinuating, my dear?" One of his hands crept across the table towards his lover. "Do you know of something truly astounding that will be at the party? I would be surprised since you have only just now learned of it."

“I’m just assuming things; perhaps I’ve been hasty.” Miles covered Phoenix’s hand with his and squeezed it warmly. “Klavier is young; I’d wager the other guests will be too, and the younger you are, the more you rebel and the less you think about the consequences of your actions. I wouldn’t entirely rule out the chance of seeing gentlemen kissing or perhaps doing more; within the confines of good taste, mind you.” He shot a challenging glance at Phoenix. “There will be handsome people who would undoubtedly react favorably to advances or do the advancing themselves. I just hope neither of us will be struck by jealousy.”

"Ah, I see what you mean. We shall have to stay by each other's sides the whole night long, then," Phoenix said, nodding sagely. "Truly, that would be the only way to prevent such greedy feelings as envy. What do you think, sweet Miles?"

“I can keep your hands for myself, but I can hardly command your eyes.” Miles’ voice dropped lower. “I must remind you: if I sense that your gaze lingers on some handsome lad, I might get… ungentlemanly. It’d be wise not to raise my ire, my Phoenix.”

Phoenix grinned wickedly. "I do recall the last time we spoke of this. Perhaps you could still pin me up against the wall, lay claim to me for all of them to see." He moistened his lips with his tongue before he continued, "Unless, of course, you would prefer that I lay claim to you. I cannot say that I would mind that, either."

Miles blinked, and his cheeks took on a fetching dark pink shade. “You’d- You would- dare do that…? In front of others, you’d allow me to bare your skin and claim you as mine?” He pressed a hand against his mouth as his imagination ran with the idea: Phoenix, in all his glory, displayed for everyone to see, writhing in his lover’s arms, making the sweetest sounds Miles already knew he could, when touched a certain way… It was almost too much. “You are a fiend, my Phoenix, if for no other reason, then for tormenting me with the idea… Absolutely not. I’m not going to let anyone see you, for then everyone would fall for your charms and I can compete with one, maybe two, but not a dozen.” He didn’t even want to begin considering it the other way round… He would have protested against putting himself on display, but Phoenix laying claim on him, for once… That was… A very exciting thought, to say at least.

"Nonsense," Phoenix said, waving his free hand dismissively. "There would be no competition; you already hold my heart in your hands. In any case —" He smirked, looking the very picture of self-satisfaction. "You seem rather affected for a man so ardently against the idea."

“Seeing you in bright light, without your clothes is an attractive thought because you’re beautiful; and letting others see you, marvel at you as if you’d be a work of art is appealing because you’re mine and I’m proud of that. Making others jealous of my good luck by loving you in front of them is also an exciting idea - however, actually doing it, or showing myself off to others is a different matter entirely,” Miles explained. “No one can condemn me for my fantasies; but whatever is exciting to me in a fantasy, is not necessarily a good or similarly appealing idea when acting upon it.” He pinched the bridge of his nose. “I am affected, yes, quite a bit, but I’m also ashamed for even considering putting you through that, and I’m not sure I like this feeling. It’s like the hunger for the forbidden fruit; a perilous craving.”

Phoenix deflated a little; he knew Miles was right. "Then I shall not tease you any longer. It would be rather cruel of me to do so, planting ideas in our heads that cannot come to pass." In an attempt to change the subject, he asked, "Who do you think will be in attendance? Certainly, Mr. Gavin and Mr. Justice will, but I cannot say I know many more from higher society."

“I have a few potential names, but as I haven’t spent time in the city’s many clubs as of late, I cannot be sure. I’d say most I won’t even know - Klavier’s friends come from all walks of life.” Miles shrugged, then pulled Phoenix’s hand to his lips to kiss the knuckles. “We’ll just have to see. If it’s not to our liking, I’m sure we can politely excuse ourselves - Klavier understands that not everyone is like him. I’d also like to thank you for not teasing me further; I’m known for reacting poorly to it. However…” He worried his teeth over his lip. “If, perchance, you’d like to tease me about things well within our opportunities… I might not object to that. What was it about that bit of you laying claim on me…?”

That was all it took for Phoenix to perk back up again. “Well,” he purred, getting up so he could tug Miles towards the bedroom. “I suppose you shall just have to find out now, won’t you, Mr. Edgeworth?”

“Phoenix, I haven't- consented to anything yet… My Phoenix, I said teasing, not- well, I mean- Really, my love…”

Miles’ protests were soon shut off though, and the door closing behind them was merely the first reason.

The party didn’t even take place at the Gavin household - though that in itself was hardly surprising. The house wasn’t large, but there was plenty of space for the guests and there were relatively few neighbors to complain about the noise Klavier and his musician friends were undoubtedly going to provide.

Miles wasn’t off the mark with his earlier remark: the young gents gathered in the main hall made for a diverse crowd. There were a few foreigners, possibly students of one of the prestigious city universities; a few actors, plenty of artists, and of course, young aristocrats, though an observant onlooker could also spot a few evening attires that were noticeably rough or worn.

Klavier did not discriminate.

As they entered further into the house, Phoenix looped his arm around Miles’. “Shall we go greet the host?” he murmured, leaning in closer than was strictly necessary. But it was nice, having the option to do so—at such a party, there was no fear of being exposed for any carelessness. “I’m sure Klavier will be pleased to see that we have taken him up on his offer.”

“It is generally polite to thank the host for the invitation,” Miles replied with a smile and he slid his arm around Phoenix’s waist. “Let’s locate him - aside from inviting us, he’s also set to become my family member… more or less. I’m also keen on getting to know Mr. Justice better.”

"He is a fine lad, I'm sure the two of you shall get along quite well," Phoenix said, nodding as they made their way across the room. He was fairly certain he'd spotted Klavier chatting with the band. He wasn't sure where Apollo was, but he couldn't be that far off. When they were finally close enough, Phoenix called, "Mr. Gavin! It is quite pleasant to see you! The party looks to be delightful so far."

“Am I glad to hear that!” Klavier called back. “I’m so glad you accepted the invitation, Mr. Wright - I cannot thank you enough for your magnificent work.” He stepped forward and grabbed Phoenix’s hand to give it a warm shake. “Also - Miles, it is good to see you.” His smile was genuine.

“Likewise,” Miles nodded pleasantly. “I daresay, I might just have some fun tonight.”

“I truly hope so! If nothing else, there will be good music!” Klavier beamed. “Please allow me to introduce you to my two good friends and fellow musicians: Daryan Crescend and Colton Andante. Gentlemen, this is Miles-”

“Edgeworth,” Miles interjected politely but firmly. Klavier only missed one single beat over it.

“And this is Phoenix Wright.”

“The painter you’ve been waxing poetry about? Finally, I can see him for myself,” Daryan said. “It’s a pleasure, gentlemen.”

"Likewise," Phoenix said faintly, still reeling a little bit from the way Miles had so casually revealed his true name. He gave his head the barest shake and asked, "So what instrument do you favor, Mr. Crescend?"

“Ooh! He really does ask the nice questions!” Daryan grinned widely, nodding. “Klavier mentioned this, you are indeed a considerate fellow. I like that.” He playfully punched Phoenix in the shoulder. “I think I’ll go with the cello as an answer. That’s what I’m going to play tonight, too.”

“Well, I certainly look forward to it.” Phoenix grinned back at Daryan. “By the by, how long have you and Mr. Gavin known each other? You two seem to be quite good friends.”

“Not that terribly long, actually.” Daryan glanced at Klavier, brows furrowing. “It’s going to be- what, two years pretty soon?”

“About that,” Klavier agreed. “Sometimes you meet people and there’s an immediate connection, deep trust and understanding don’t always take half a lifetime to develop.” He smiled. “Otherwise, how would we fall in love?”

Mr. Andante chuckled. “Oh Klavier, don’t get all philosophic before you even had anything to drink!” For such a tall, broad-shouldered fellow, his deep voice was soft and his eyes kind.

Phoenix hummed thoughtfully. “I think Mr. Gavin is correct, though.” He glanced at Miles, allowing his smile to grow a bit softer. “Perhaps we are simply fated to meet some of the people in our lives; it certainly feels that way sometimes.”

“It certainly does,” the three musicians agreed in unison, then laughed until Apollo appeared on the scene.

“I see the mood is already splendid,” he commented, then smiled at Phoenix. “Mr. Wright, I’m glad you came! And it is good to see you too, sir.” He politely bowed to Miles, who returned the gesture.

“Apollo, why don’t you show Mr. Wright and Mr. Edgeworth around?” Klavier gave Apollo a meaningful look. “They’ve never been to such a party before, neither at this place. We’ll be joining the crowd in the main hall soon.”

Apollo looked a little puzzled, but he didn’t ask unnecessary questions - he merely smiled at Phoenix and Miles and gestured forward. “It’d be my pleasure! Please follow me.”

"If you insist." Phoenix returned Apollo's grin easily. As they began to move away from the rest of the group, he asked, "So how often does Mr. Gavin host parties such as these?"

"He hosts parties fairly often, once a month at least, but with this particular theme… I think he only threw a few so far; two since I have known him. Both of those were on a smaller scale, mind you, only his personal friends and their companions were present. This is going to be a larger event, that's why we're not at the Gavin household. Naturally, the guests needed a recommendation to avoid innocent bystanders getting involved," Apollo explained diplomatically.

"May I ask who recommended us?" Miles asked.

"I took the liberty to extend an invitation to Mr. Wright after establishing a mutual connection."

"A mutual connection," Miles echoed, amused.

“Oh hush, you. Did I not already tell you before we left?” Phoenix nudged Miles lightly in the ribs. He grinned mischievously. “Although I do admit, you seemed a bit…distractible, earlier. Were your thoughts perhaps filled with other things at the time?”

"And whose fault would that be?" Miles smirked. "I remember; I'm just teasing."

"I suppose this is one of the reasons why such get-togethers are needed," Apollo mused, then seeing the questioning glances, he explained. "Klavier and I tease each other the same way, and it's… oddly reassuring to know that we're not alone with that. There's comfort in knowing that there are others just like us, that what we do is not without precedent. There are others who understand our joys and plights."

Miles nodded. "A shared experience creates strong connections. Birds of the feather, as they say - and when there's trouble, we know who to rely on. I wish we didn't need to hide, and I know for a fact that others outside of our circles think the same; but this is what we have to work with."

“And in any case, it is certainly more than what we had before,” Phoenix said thoughtfully. “Before Mr. Justice extended the invitation, I would not have been surprised if we were the only such pair in the whole of the city. Or at least, the only pair that we would ever know.”

“Truly?” Miles’ expression softened, and he gently curled his arms around Phoenix’s waist. “You believed you might be alone? Oh, my Phoenix. No one is ever alone. Do you feel a little better now that you know otherwise?”

"It certainly is reassuring," Phoenix agreed. He reached one hand out to cup Miles' cheek. "Although, even if that had been the case, that it was just the two of us against the world, I find it still would be worth it. So long as I could keep calling you my love, my love."

Miles' eyes wavered and he leaned in for a tender kiss. "It was worth accepting this invitation," he said once they separated. Then he remembered that they in fact had an audience; but when he glanced at Justice, Apollo was beaming at them, with his hands clasped over his heart.

"I have seen people in love," he confessed quietly, "but never have I witnessed such tender affection. I hope your love will last and you'll never have to separate."

Phoenix flushed, but still smiled back at Apollo. "Thank you, Mr. Justice," he said warmly. Normally, he would have laid a friendly hand on Apollo's shoulder, but this time, his hands were too busy tangling themselves in Miles' hair. "I hope the same will hold true for you and Mr. Gavin as well."

“I shall certainly do my best to make it so,” Apollo nodded with a chuckle. “However, for now, let us tour the house! Afterward, I’ll walk you back to the main hall. It’s early enough, the real fun hasn’t started and we’re awaiting a few more guests.”

“Alright then,” Phoenix said, pulling out of Miles’ embrace somewhat reluctantly. After barely a moment’s deliberation, he instead grabbed the other’s hand and laced their fingers together. “Let us continue our tour.”

Apollo was a good host; he didn’t waste time showing every nook and cranny, he just pointed out empty rooms in case someone didn’t feel like going home once the party ended, the common washrooms, and several areas where it was just better not to dwell at, in addition to a few select nooks and crannies where someone was bound to have privacy in case they needed some.

Once the tour was over, he guided Phoenix and Miles back to the main hall, which was not entirely unlike the one back at von Karma manor; except that the musicians were familiar.

“We decided not to hire any entertainment,” Apollo mentioned. “Klavier and his friends will take care of it and a few guests also volunteered to help out so they could rest.

“Oh, if I had known, I could have brought my flute,” Miles said. “But I’m guessing there’s a piano, and my skill with it is decent. It wouldn’t be fair to deprive the host of his fun.”

“If you were to play piano, would you sing as well?” Phoenix asked, nudging Miles gently. The words came from a place of curiosity, however, rather than a desire to tease. “I don’t believe I have ever heard you; after all, it would be quite difficult to play the flute and sing at the same time.”

“I have many talents, but singing is not one of them.” Miles held up a hand. “I will play, but I feel it’s a good idea to let others show off their skills. Unless maybe it’s well into the night after some alcohol and the crowd decides to do a rendition of some bawdy song. Then I might join in quietly.”

“That is actually not a bad idea,” Apollo quipped in. “I happen to know a few suitable tunes. They would definitely liven up the party later in the night.”

“Dare I ask where did you learn them, Mr. Justice?” Miles raised a brow though the corners of his mouth were curling up subtly.

“I’m an orphan, Mr.- Edgeworth,” Apollo replied with a small smile. “I grew up on the streets; it’s only natural to pick up some less than savory things when one has a background like mine.”

“Ah. I see.” Miles touched Apollo’s shoulder. “You have come quite a long way then.”

“I have both Gavins to thank for that.”

“Truly?” Phoenix asked, tilting his head. “I thought it was only Kristoph who was responsible for your employment, Mr. Justice.”

“My employment, yes; but Klavier had just as much of a hand in my education,” Apollo explained. “I knew how to read, write and count, but those skills are hardly enough to present a desirable image. They both taught me how to speak, and how to behave, and they gave me books to read. I suppose I was something like a personal endeavor to Klavier - at first. He was just as impressed by my bravery as Mr. Gavin and he spent a considerable amount of time making sure I’ll be able to fulfill my duties as his brother’s aide.”

“Well, it certainly was fortunate, in any case,” Phoenix said, nodding. “I fear we might not have had the opportunity to meet, had the Gavins not taken you in. Truly, that would have been a shame; you do make for quite pleasant company.”

“Thank you, Mr. Wright.” Apollo nodded, a lovely blush gracing his smiling face. “The feeling is mutual. I hope both of you will have a wonderful time tonight. For now, I’d like to excuse myself, I would like to have a word with Klavier, but perhaps we’ll be able to converse some time later.”

“Sure, don’t let us keep you, Mr. Justice.” Miles nodded. “Until later, then.”

Apollo took a small bow and hurried back to Klavier. Miles curled a hand around Phoenix’s waist.

“How about a drink, just a few sips before the event starts in earnest?”

"I don't see why not," Phoenix said, pulling in closer. He gave Miles a quick peck on the nose. "And it has been a while since I've had occasion for a proper glass of wine. Shall we go, then?"

They walked over to the table on the side where drinks were waiting, along with a servant; judging by his expression, he had no qualms about the crowd gathered around. He obediently picked up the bottle Miles pointed out, opened it with practiced ease, and poured it for them both.

In the background, Klavier addressed the guests, thanking them for coming, wished them a pleasant evening, then without further ado, he settled down at the piano and began to play; Daryan and Colton joined in on cue.

Miles briefly closed his eyes and smiled. “Not only is the wine excellent, the music is superb; I had no doubts about Klavier, but his friends certainly live up to the expectation as well.”

“That they do,” Phoenix agreed, taking a small sip of his wine. “I would almost think that they were professional entertainment, with the way they play so skillfully.”

“Klavier is, to an extent,” Miles pointed out. “He makes a fair honorarium from attending the parties of the elite and providing entertainment. He’s also a composer. I’d wager that the only reasons why he isn’t mentioned in the same sentence as the widely known great composers of our time are that he’s fairly young and also fairly free-spirited, probing the boundaries of socially accepted norms. If you compare this music with what you heard at von Karma manor, you’ll find that it’s more passionate, and lively.”

"No doubt because the company itself is more passionate and lively as well," Phoenix said, swirling his drink glass. "Not to insult your family in any way, but I've found that many of the acquaintances kept are rather uptight."

Miles chuckled and spread his hands with a smirk. “I forgive your arrogance, for you speak the truth. Solemn or more graceful tunes certainly have their place in my heart, but some occasions call for a different rhythm, a certain playfulness. That especially suits the occasion. I bet there are guests whose life contains little merriment, but all the more fear and resignation; they can use the respite.”

Phoenix nodded solemnly. "Indeed. Even for you and I, who are quite fortunate in our affairs, a gathering such as this is a welcome reprieve. I can only imagine how much more it must mean to those here who have not been so blessed."

With a small sigh, Miles pulled Phoenix into a one-armed embrace. “You are so kind and considerate. I only hope that you’ll never grow tired of me, not even when I’m disgruntled, or tired and have little patience or I need to be left alone. You haven’t seen the worst of me yet.”

"Well, we have all the time in the world, I'm certain," Phoenix murmured, giving Miles a soft smile. "It will be my privilege alone to have seen both the best and the worst of Miles Edgeworth; I will see your flaws, and I will love them, I am sure. You have nothing to fear, love. Not when it comes to my devotion to you."

“My Phoenix…” Miles swallowed thickly and his cheeks gained a lovely deep pink color. “Whenever I think I cannot adore you more, you look into my eyes and say something, with such utmost sincerity that I forget that evil exists in this world. I want to live my life with you and if we keep up appearances, people will be none the wiser. My father’s house will shelter us both. Do not look for another place. Stay with me.”

"Well, since you have offered so very politely…" Phoenix said, curling one hand on Miles' darkened cheek. He pulled Miles in for a gentle kiss before whispering, "Of course I shall stay with you, my love. I thought you might never ask."

“We’ll start planning for it tomorrow,” Miles nodded and he clinked his glass to Phoenix’s in a toast. “To our shared future.”

"May it be filled with many moments both big and small," Phoenix said, taking a sip of his drink. "And may it last for as long as we both shall live."

“Amen,” Miles nodded solemnly, knocking back the last of his drink, just in time to set the glass aside and join in the elated clapping as the musicians finished their song.

Chapter Text

The days flew by one after another but none of them were dull. A month has passed since Miles asked Phoenix to move in with him, and there was progress, though it wasn’t all that fast. The old house Gregory Edgeworth left for his son needed a bit of maintenance; it missed a few things, so Miles arranged for a group of craftsmen to do the necessary alterations. Phoenix was tasked with keeping an eye on them, which wasn’t a particularly taxing job.

He was also contracted by various clients; while Mr. Engarde had run out of girlfriends to draw, people kept finding Phoenix, mainly for small jobs, but it was enough to keep him going.

Miles himself was regrettably absent most of the time, dividing his presence between the city and von Karma manor. He still wanted to spend time with Franziska, and he also had things to arrange for his eventual moving to a new permanent home.

Towards the end of the month, there were also two visits Phoenix had to deal with; the first one was the less pleasant for it involved Kristoph Gavin.

“Mr. Gavin,” Phoenix said, his smile slightly strained. He knew that Kristoph hadn’t done anything wrong, not really, but Phoenix still didn’t like the man. “To what do I owe the pleasure of your company?”

“Mr. Wright!” Kristoph smiled brightly. “I was not expecting to see you here. I have some business with Mr. Edgeworth, is he home?”

"Ah, I'm afraid not. He had to step out for a while, following a letter that was delivered to him," Phoenix said. As far as he knew, Miles had not received any such letters. He didn't feel terrible about the lie, though; he had no desire to entertain anyone right at that moment. "I'm not certain when he will be back."

"Ah, that's regrettable," Kristoph commented. "I hoped to talk to him. Anyway- he had given me permission to take a look at some documents that were in his father's estate. Do you happen to know if those have been retrieved already?"

Phoenix shook his head. “Unfortunately, I do not. And I would not know where they are kept, either, as I am only here as a guest. I do hate to inconvenience you so, but perhaps it would be better for you to come back once Mr. Edgeworth has returned.”

"Indeed," Kristoph admitted gloomily. "I was hoping that perhaps I won't need to inconvenience him but alas. I shall come back at a more appropriate time. I'll keep you no longer, Mr. Wright, but I'm looking forward to seeing you again! Mr. Edgeworth's friends are my friends as well."

"I am glad to hear it," Phoenix said, supposing that it would be better to be on good terms with Kristoph, even if he didn't really like the man. It wasn't as though he had a particularly good reason for his dislike, anyways. He put on his politest smile. "I shall also be looking forward to seeing you again, should I still be visiting when you call."

“Oh, I’m sure we’ll be meeting often!” Kristoph said brightly. “After all, I’m going to be Mr. Edgeworth’s brother-in-law and I intend to maintain a good relationship with him. And you two are such good friends, it makes me a little envious.” He tipped his hat as he bowed lightly. “See you later then, Mr. Wright!”

“Well, perhaps we shall be seeing more of each other as well, then,” Phoenix said, keeping his smile fixed in place. Whether for better or for worse, he had a feeling that that would be the case. “Farewell, Mr. Gavin.”

The second meeting was a lot more pleasant, especially after the first. One quiet and rather chilly afternoon, when Phoenix was back at his own apartment, struggling to make a good fire in the stove, someone knocked on his door.

This time, Phoenix’s smile was far more genuine as he opened the door; the only visitors he ever received at his apartment were those of his friends. So he hadn’t even really seen who was on the other side as he beamed and said, “Why hello there! To what do I owe the pleasure?”

"Good afternoon, Mr. Wright!" The voice rang like a silver bell and the accompanying smile was like a ray of sunshine. It suited Trucy, albeit, at a second glance, she had grown thinner in the past months. Just like his caretaker standing behind her.

"Good afternoon, Mr. Wright. Would you look at that, the child really found you... I hope we're not disturbing you. We're just, well... There was a turn of events and since you and your friend were so generous towards us, we wanted to inform you about it."

“Oh, do come in, then,” Phoenix said, ushering the pair inside. He couldn’t help how his eyes flicked back to them in concern; he hoped nothing too terrible had happened. “Would you like a spot of tea?”

"That would be splendid, thank you." Valant nodded, taking Trucy's coat. "We won't hold you up for long. Please don't be alarmed; it's nothing too bad though a little concerning perhaps. I'd appreciate your counsel."

“But of course.” Phoenix returned to his efforts in lighting the stove. He nearly sighed with relief when the fire finally came to life. “Please, take a seat, both of you. I would be more than happy to offer any advice.”

“Thank you.” The Gramaryes settled down, though Trucy noticeably tried to remain close to the stove.

“It’s not bad news per se,” Valant went on. “While the young Mr. Gavin had indeed been most generous and his friends took a liking to my tricks, I can feel my allure fading - it’s time to move on. To my surprise, a letter found me a few days ago, penned by a friend of my late mentor. He invited me to perform with his traveling troupe, which is a great opportunity. I will accept his offer.”

“Allow me to offer my congratulations, then,” Phoenix said warmly. “When will you and Miss Trucy be leaving on your journey?”

“In a week at most. Hopefully the weather will be merciful... We’ll be traveling up north and if everything goes well, we’ll meet up with the Berries.” Valant fell silent, fidgeting with the buttons of his suit. “Um- Mr. Wright, I honestly don’t mean to impose, but... There was something we talked about last time. Your honorable friend mentioned something, and, ah-”

Trucy gasped. “You want to leave me here!”

“Well, not here... !” Valant protested. “But at a safe place! You barely just recovered from that cold, child! You should stay someplace that has doors and windows!”

“Well, the offer I made all that time ago, still stands,” Phoenix said, clasping his hands together. “I’m not quite sure I would be any good at raising a child—but I would certainly do my best to keep Miss Trucy safe. As long as it is amenable to her, of course.”

“Until- You find a school for her, you mean... ?” Valant asked, somewhat uncertain. “Regardless, that’s a very generous offer and it’s not that I do not trust you, it’s just- I don’t know you, and I want to be sure that she’ll be properly cared for.”

“I’m sure it’d be fun, and you seem trustworthy enough,” Trucy mused, wringing her hands. “But what would your sweetheart say to it... ? Won’t she think I’m actually your child-?”

Phoenix laughed sheepishly. "To answer both of your questions: yes, it would only be until my friend and I could find a good school for Miss Trucy, and no, I do not believe there would be any suspicions raised. My sweetheart has had the privilege of seeing the troupe's work as well; and anyways, it would be all too clear that a child so talented as yourself could not possibly be mine."

Trucy blushed and giggled; Valant couldn’t hide his smile, either. “Perhaps you should have chosen the entertainment business as well,” he told Phoenix. “You’re certainly charming enough for that.” He turned to Trucy. “What you say, pet? You might be young, but I trust your abilities.”

“Well, if Mr. Wright really means it... And I have to stay here, then I think I’ll be fine.” She glanced at Phoenix. “He’s true. He was also very kind to me. Are you sure though? Your apartment isn’t too big, and- I wouldn’t want to be underfoot.”

"It would be no trouble at all," Phoenix assured the two Gramaryes. "And besides, I'm sure you would rest easier knowing where Miss Trucy is. I can even write as soon as a proper school has been found for her if you would like. Are there any other concerns we must address?"

Valant scratched his head. “Well, for starters, you won’t be able to write to me- The Big Berry troupe travels. I will write you as soon as I am able, to let you know how you can reach me. I wouldn’t want to lose sight of her. I’ll also send money for her tuition and expenses... Well, then. Let us have that tea and talk about this arrangement in detail. She has a few belongings we must gather first but once that’s done, she’ll be under your care, Mr. Wright, for the time being. I don’t think I can thank you properly enough for your tremendous help. Please give my regards to your esteemed friend as well.”

"Oh! Of course!" Phoenix said, hopping up to grab the forgotten kettle from the stove. He quickly poured out the cups and distributed them. "I'm simply glad I can be of service to the two of you; I am sure Mr. Edgeworth will feel quite the same. Now, when are you expecting to first meet with the Berry Big troupe?"

“Once I leave the city, in about five days, the weather permitting,” Valant said. “The Berries have winter lodgings, as long as they reside there, letters should reach me though I don’t expect the mail coaches to be much faster. I, uh, it grieves me to say that I will not be able to send much at first... but I can leave some money now, I managed to save up. Please, should anything happen to the girl, inform me and I shall make haste to come back for her.”

"Of course," Phoenix said, reaching over to place one hand on Valant's shoulder. "You shall be the first to know if anything happens. I would not want you to worry. Not about Miss Trucy, nor about the money. Truly, I am simply glad to help."

“Still; we’re strangers to you, so your generosity is astounding.” Valant bowed his head. “May all this goodwill return to you tenfold. Tell me what you think would be a fair amount for taking care of Trucy and let me know where you intend to keep her.”

“If I ignored those in need simply because they were strangers, I would be no man of any virtue. But yes, as soon as Miss Trucy is boarded up at a good school, you shall be the first to know of it,” Phoenix promised, clasping his hands together. “Now, as I mentioned, it will be of no trouble to me, so perhaps... ”

The Gramaryes eventually left, satisfied with the arrangement. Trucy was going to pack her belongings and come back to Phoenix in a few days; which was beneficial, considering there was one person still who needed to know about the deal.

Miles came to inspect the house and he was quite satisfied with the progress. The old building was becoming quite comfortable with all the small luxuries one needed to lead a cozy life. That, however, was not the only thing that contributed to his good mood.

“Soon enough, you won’t be alone here, my Phoenix,” he said quietly lest someone overhear. “It appears that aside from acquiring a house, I have acquired servants as well, who’ll be keeping the household running. They have excellent credentials, too.”

"That is good to hear," Phoenix said, smiling softly at the way his and Miles' shared life was slowly coming together. "However, speaking of not being alone anymore, I am reminded... Do you recall Miss Trucy Gramarye? The little magician?"

"Why yes! I meant to ask you whether you've heard of her - I hope she and his guardian are doing alright. Franziska had been hard at work trying to find the perfect establishment for the girl, that's why it is taking so long... Suppose I should tell her to hurry up-"

"I think it will be alright for a little while yet," Phoenix said, biting his lip in thought. "But as a matter of fact, I have heard from the Gramaryes recently. They are indeed doing alright, but—Valant will soon be joining up with another magician troupe, and Miss Trucy would not be able to follow. I hope you do not mind, but I have offered to provide for her in the meantime. She... wouldn't have had anywhere else to stay in the city."

Miles’ expression suggested he immediately got what Phoenix was hinting at, but he tried still. “That was- generous of you, yes, though- where will she be staying at? She shouldn’t be left alone, and the house won’t be very hospitable for another month at least. Did you intend to house her in your apartment?”

"That would be the plan, yes." Phoenix nodded. "I figure she won't stay with me all that long anyway. But I thought I should inform you, as you would be affected by such a decision, too." He paused for a moment then added, "And besides, I like to keep you informed about my life. I know that you would do the same for me."

"Well," Miles took a deep breath. "Maybe Klavier will throw another party where I can have you all to myself... But I'm not that deprived of your charms as to not be able to live without them for a while. Though I'll miss them dearly." He smiled. "It was indeed kind of you to offer help. I'll see to it that Miss Gramarye won't have to room with a stranger for long. I admire your bravery; I know little about children and I would be terrified if I suddenly had to care for one. Do you need anything I can provide? She'll need a bed for sure."

“I like children well enough, and Miss Trucy is old enough she shouldn’t need constant watching. But... ” Phoenix’s eyes widened. “I had completely forgotten about the accommodations she would need, aside from a roof over her head! If you have the time, perhaps... would you be willing to accompany me shopping? We haven’t had a day out in quite some time, and it would be mainly for business, but... I would appreciate it greatly.”

"It'd be my pleasure." Miles nodded. "Due to my various obligations, I was forced to neglect you and I apologize for that. It'll be nice to spend time together, have lunch... I just wonder what people would think, seeing two men shopping for children's furniture and bedding." His smile turned mischievous. "Perhaps if we disguised you as a lady-?"

Phoenix blushed all the way to the roots of his hair. “I wouldn’t make a very good lady. I’m far too clumsy,” he tried protesting. His eyes darted from the ground to Miles, to the ground again. “And besides, your features are far more beautiful than mine; if anyone was to be disguised as a lady, should it not be you?”

Miles blushed as well. "Ah, no, my gaze is too piercing and my voice much too deep... I carry myself with some authority due to my upbringing. I agree that the skirts and dainty heels might not agree with you, but... still, the thought of seeing you dressed so delicately is rather appealing." He swallowed. "Your waist would look divine, shaped by a corset."

“Then, it is something you are truly interested in seeing?” Phoenix asked, taking Miles’ hand in his own. He was still redder than a lobster, but now he was making determined eye contact with Miles. “If it’s for your pleasure, and not merely for disguise... I believe I could be persuaded."

"I would never insist on you wearing women's clothes in public," Miles assured him. After loosening his collar, he squeezed Phoenix's fingers gently. "However, I think I would like to see you dolled up at least once. We can make arrangements for that later... After all, you'll be having a guest over. But once Miss Trucy is safely housed in a prestigious school, I'll see to this plan of ours." He glanced around, then leaned closer. "I'm stunned that you agreed, and I promise to return your generosity in kind."

“Well, I want only to make you happy,” Phoenix said, biting his lip. But if he was being honest with himself... the idea itself wasn’t entirely unappealing, either. Especially if he could convince Miles into it, as well. “So is it really so surprising that I would agree? I would agree to walk over hot coals if you asked it of me. Once we have the time again, I will be sure to deliver on this promise.”

"I'm begging you, do not do things for me that make you uncomfortable." Miles pulled him into a tight embrace. "Do speak up if something bothers you, for your well-being is important to me and I consider you my equal. You saying no would cause me less pain than figuring out who to ask to help you with donning those clothes: Miss Iris or our dear Larry."

“Dear Miles, I think we both know that I would refuse if I were uncomfortable or upset with anything you suggested. So having said that... ” Phoenix looked at Miles through his lashes. “Could not you help me with the attire? That way, we would have no need to have such a conversation with anyone else. You could help me put them on, and then... ” He grinned wickedly, abandoning his facade of innocence. “You could help me take them off again. How about it?”

Miles took a deep breath then seized Phoenix's hand firmly, pulling him under the nearby staircase where they wouldn't be easily seen by a wandering craftsman, to pin him against the wall firmly with his own body.

"I sorely lack knowledge about ladies' garments," he whispered heatedly, "but I will do my best to educate myself, so I could assist you. Because, my dearest Phoenix, I hope you can feel clearly just how excited I am about this plan we just concocted."

Snaking his other arm around Miles' waist, Phoenix took the other man's mouth in a hungry kiss. "Well, you shall have to contain it for the time being," Phoenix said lightly, even as he pulled Miles in once again. "It simply wouldn't do for us to get caught out before we could even attempt it."

"You give with your left hand and take away with the right," Miles grumbled. "It's not that you're not sensible... " He shook his head with a sigh. "Of course, I shall behave, and sit still until my excitement fades. Then again... in light of recent events, perhaps we should spend time together in the evening as well, to prepare for the long separation." He took a step back, straightening his suit.

"Perhaps you'd like to have dinner with me at the townhouse and stay over? We'll alert the housekeeper on the way. I might need to procure a few things myself, to prepare for the arrival of my newly acquired servants."

“I would love to,” Phoenix said softly, reaching over to smooth the few wrinkles Miles had missed. “In fact, I would like nothing better. Any time spent with you will be time well spent indeed. Even if it would only be spent running errands together... I would still be more than glad. When shall we set out?”

"Just give me a few minutes to calm down, then we can go - the sooner, the better." Miles paused. "You know, I kept hinting at something and you glossed over it with such ease, I'm not sure whether you don't mind it at all, or you haven't noticed. I- do realize now that I should have talked to you about it first, but the matter was somewhat urgent... You seemed to be on good terms with them both though so I dare hope that you indeed won't mind Miss Iris and Larry living under our roof."

"To be perfectly honest with you, I had not noticed. But then, I cannot say I mind, either. Both Larry and Miss Iris are perfectly delightful. The only concern I have is —" Phoenix worried his lip with his teeth, "Will the Lord von Karma permit you to take them from the manor?"

“To be entirely honest, I’m not sure he knows of their existence,” Miles said with a good-natured snort. “Also, Larry is prepared to formally quit and no one would be able to hold him there - he’s not a slave. As for Miss Iris, she’s in potential danger of getting released and without good recommendations... Which wouldn’t even be her fault. She confessed to me some family trouble.” He rubbed his chin in thought. “A relative of hers had done some... rather unadvisable things and they’re facing the consequences. Miss Iris was terrified that if Lord von Karma gets wind of it, he’ll assume her character is compromised as well. Since I know otherwise, I offered to employ her regardless of recommendations - we’ll need someone to keep the household running, anyway. Larry offered to come along to support her.” He smirked. “There might be something between them, who knows.”

As Miles was talking, a slow smile had been creeping up Phoenix's face. "I am relieved then," he finally said, allowing his grin to come out in full force. "The two of them have been nothing but kind to me. I am glad that they shall be staying with us—and indeed, I would be gladder still if they were to find happiness with each other. Lord knows they both deserve it."

“They do, like everyone else; I believe the world would be a better place if everyone had a chance to look for their happiness instead of just their survival,” Miles mused. “I’m looking forward to having Larry here since he was so keen on learning from you - now he’ll have the opportunity to continue his studies. And, you know - he is a lot less clumsy and awkward nowadays. I believe you’ve given him some much-needed self-confidence.” He smiled at Phoenix. “However, first things first - let us give Miss Trucy what she’ll be needing.” He fell silent for a moment. “Schools usually close for the summer months, the students returning to their parents; I wonder if it’ll be possible for Miss Trucy to reunite with her, for the lack of a better word, uncle.”

“I’m not sure. From what I gathered, Valant would be still traveling. So perhaps. But I think it is unlikely.” Phoenix bit his lip. “So I don’t quite know what would happen with Miss Trucy’s accommodations, then. I suppose... We shall have to cross that bridge when we get to it. For now, we should indeed procure what she will need. It is only a few days now before she is set to arrive.”

“Let’s grab our coats, then, we have a mission!” Miles winked at Phoenix. “And a truly marvelous reward at the end of the day.”

Miles had to go back to von Karma manor for the rest of the month shortly after that marvelous evening; but not before he helped Phoenix to procure all the necessities. The small apartment got a little cramped, but it was still more than liveable; and soon, they were going to move anyway. Naturally, Miles insisted that Miss Trucy should get a room in his house; it had plenty of space anyway.

Speaking of rooms... Phoenix rapped gently on the door of the little one Trucy had been set up in. "Trucy," he called, making sure he was loud enough for her to hear. "Come on out; we've got breakfast soon."

There came a weak ‘Coming’ as a reply, then the door opened and Trucy shuffled out, her lips trembling. “M-Mr. Wright, I s-somehow cannot seem to be able to lace my boots... Could you please help me if it’s no trouble... ?”

"But of course," Phoenix said softly, beckoning Trucy over to him. "Come over and sit on the sofa, we'll get you sorted out. You're still but a child Miss Trucy; there is no shame in needing help from time to time."

“Yes, but... ” Trucy obediently went to sit. “My mother taught me how to dress myself. And my father taught me how to tie proper knots.” She fell silent for a few moments. “I dreamt with them,” she confessed quietly. “We were together and I loathed to wake up.”

"Well," Phoenix said as he started to tie Trucy's shoes. "It sounds to me like you might be homesick. It's not uncommon, even if you were just staying the night at a new place. But I imagine with circumstances such as yours, it must be all the worse." He tugged on the laces one final time and allowed himself a small smile, satisfied with his work. Then he placed one hand on Trucy's small shoulder. "I am not surprised at all that you would miss your parents. But I am glad you are feeling well enough to confide this in me."

Trucy managed a wan smile. “You... Are a good person, I can tell. My mother could tell whether people were trustworthy, too. Do you still have parents, Mr. Wright... ?”

"My parents live a town or two over from here. No more than a few hours by carriage." Phoenix stood up and held out a hand to Trucy. "I'm sure if you'd like, they would be delighted to meet such a lovely young lady as yourself. But we can talk of that later. Over our meal perhaps. I don't know about you Miss Trucy, but I am famished."

“Yes... Breakfast is important to start the day right.” Trucy took Phoenix’s hand and followed him to the door. After some hesitation, she left her hat on the hanger and pulled her shawl over her head against the chill. As she stepped outside, she abruptly paused again as if she had forgotten something but it appeared she thought better of it.

“Is there something the matter?” Phoenix prodded gently.

Trucy shook her head. “My mother left me a piece of jewelry but I don’t want to wear it right now and risk losing it. Once we’re back, I’ll put it on. For now... ” She took a deep breath and smiled. “Let’s grab something to eat. Thank you for going through the trouble and getting so many things for me! I hope you’re not uncomfortable. I suppose I chased you out of your bedroom.”

Phoenix shook his head, but kept walking toward the bakeries. “Don’t worry about it. I was the one who offered you the space; I knew what would happen when I invited you into my home. You are a guest, after all, and it is your comfort that would take precedence. So is there anything you still need that I have not yet provided you?”

“I’m not sure,” Trucy mumbled. “I don’t think so? I never had a whole room for myself, I certainly have enough space to store my belongings. And I’m not sure what I will need in the school, since I have never been to one, either... I suppose there will be quite a few young ladies, such as myself?”

"That would be correct. Although—I'm not quite sure what you would need for school either. After all, I've never attended a school for young girls. I would imagine you would need perhaps some paper and pens for your notes, and whatever books they are teaching. We'll figure it out once we find a school suitable for your needs. But when you say you've never attended one... do you know how to read yet, Miss Trucy?"

“S-Somewhat?” Trucy blushed. “I can write my name and my mother had been teaching me... And my father, too, and uncle Valant now and then but, uh, there are still letters I’m not familiar with. We traveled a lot, so there weren’t many opportunities to use pen and paper, and I was learning my numbers and the trade first.” She worried her teeth over her lip. “I haven’t been around young ladies a lot, either, and everyone calls me lively, I’m afraid they might think me uncouth.”

"You're perfectly delightful," Phoenix reassured her. "If a bit more outspoken than most young ladies I know. So you have nothing to fear in that department. And as for your reading... Well, we have time yet. I'll teach you what I can before you have to be enrolled in your new school. But you're a bright girl, I'm sure you'll take to it well."

She blinked, then smiled, like the sun peeking out from behind the clouds. “Thank you, Mr. Wright! That makes me feel better. I’ll pay attention, I promise!” Her smile turned mischievous. “I may be able to teach you some tricks in return. Let you in on a few magical secrets.”

"Oh? I thought magicians were never to reveal their secrets," Phoenix said, grinning. "Am I to be your apprentice, then?"

“You told me your employer would take offense, so I suppose not.” Trucy tapped her chin in thought. “This reminds me - Does your sweetheart visit you or do you go to see her... ? If you need me out of the apartment, I can occupy myself on the street... Until you don’t take all night, it’s hard to find a warm place to sleep at. And you can leave me alone for a while, I promise to not make a mess.”

Phoenix turned bright red, and he looked at Trucy again. “Erm, well... ” He cleared his throat. “I suppose I visit my sweetheart most often for our... arrangements. So you needn’t worry about finding someplace else while you are staying with me. But I will inform you ahead of time when I plan to be out of the apartment. Does that sound fair?”

“It’s alright, I know how children are made,” Trucy said evenly. “My mother was honest about it. And we did settle down now and then for the winter months, and a romance or two did make their way into our rooms. Mother had a lovely voice and uncle Valant and grandfather loved it when she read in the evenings. I might not know a lot about life, but I know that people who love each other like to embrace and kiss. And that they try to keep it private. I wouldn’t want your beloved to resent me for being in the way of her affection.”

"No one could possibly resent a child such as yourself," Phoenix said, reaching over to ruffle Trucy's hair. "You're simply too charming. But if you truly are concerned, I could see about introducing the two of you. Perhaps then you might see that your fears are unwarranted."

“I should like that,” Trucy smiled. “I’m sure she’s as charming as you are.” She blushed faintly as her stomach growled. “Breakfast sounds better by the minute.”

Phoenix shook his head, chuckling softly. "Well, it is a good thing we have arrived, then," he said, opening the door to the bakery they'd been frequenting. "And besides, there is a chocolate croissant I hear calling my name here. We ought not to ignore it."

Trucy had a great time selecting something to her liking from the display and she convinced Phoenix to take a couple of pastries back home.

“We can put them on the stovetop in the morning,” she explained. “They’ll taste great when warm. Who knows what kind of weather we’ll get tomorrow, it’s a good idea to store a bit of food at home. I know how to fry an egg, it makes for a good breakfast. Especially with a little ham.”

"Then perhaps we should pick up a cured ham on the way home," Phoenix mused. "It certainly sounds appealing. And then if there is anything else you think of while we are out, we can buy that as well."

“Salt is a good idea,” Trucy mused. “And butter thought it needs colder air, but it should last a while on the windowsill. I don’t think you own a frying pan? I’ll need one. And there should be bread, even if a little.”

Phoenix blinked. It was a little disconcerting to be less well put-together than a little girl, but he liked to think he took it in stride. “Well, it seems like we have quite the list of chores for today. I think I do know how to make toast at least, though. So if we haven’t enough time for everything while the shops are still open, that at least will be taken care of.”

“I’ve been told that not everyone cooks, and I can see why - your stove is not nearly big enough for it. And it’s fine, you can buy food anywhere, but it’s good to know how to make simple dishes aside from toasted bread.” Trucy giggled. “Don’t you think your sweetheart would appreciate it if you made her food? Or, if it’s a bad weather day, or you’re feeling sick and don’t feel like going out, you should still have to eat something.” She pulled her scarf tighter. “This morning is chilly! Let us get moving and find everything we need!”

"Yes, let's," Phoenix said, holding his arm out to Trucy. But they'd only walked a few paces before he stopped and said, "Wait, what's wrong with toasted bread? I'll have you know that it was quite a popular food among the neighborhood children while I was growing up."

“Absolutely nothing!” Trucy laughed. “I love toast! Especially with butter. And perhaps a little honey- Oh! Honey is another good thing to have at hand.” She held up a finger. “There’s no reason not to sweeten our lives if we have the means. I just said that a little variety is nice now and then. Eating the same thing for weeks and weeks can lose its charm.”

"Alright, well, perhaps we could pick up a few jams, too. Then we shall surely never get sick of bread," Phoenix replied, grinning. "I can have only the finest for my esteemed guest."

Trucy curtsied. “It’s an honor to be housed by such a refined and generous gentleman!” She took Phoenix’s hand again and beamed at him. “I think we’ll get along just fine, Mr. Wright.”

They spent the better part of the afternoon shopping, then stopped at a small restaurant for an early lunch before heading home. A so far empty cupboard in Phoenix’s apartment was suddenly full of boxes, bottles, and packages, as well as kitchen-, and tableware.

“Now that looks better,” Trucy declared, satisfied. “This place looks more like how a proper home ought to, now. It never hurts to have food around. Sometimes, things don’t work out and you have to be prepared for the days when the sky is gray and money is tight.”

Phoenix nodded. "You are wise beyond your years, Miss Trucy. I suppose that must have come from your life with the Troupe Gramarye?"

“I guess. We traveled a lot and you pick up wisdom on the road,” she said. “I learned a lot from my mother. She wanted me to be independent, able to do things on my own. She has spent her life on the road, too, being Magnifi Gramarye’s daughter. She was kind and sweet and magical.” She poked the surface of the table they were sitting at.

"She sounds like she was wonderful," Phoenix said softly. "I'm sure she would be proud of you, Miss Trucy. You yourself are quite magical, and not just because of your talents. I'm sure you will grow up well."

“Thank you,” Trucy said, meek but honest. “You’re so kind.” She perked up then. “Ah! Let me show you something. I meant to do this, anyway-” She hopped off the chair and ran to her room; she emerged with something in her hand. “This is what I inherited from Mother - aside from the more obvious things.“ She showed a thick bangle to Phoenix, carved with a circular pattern.

“She always wore this; she said it was magical. When she died... My grandfather pulled it from her wrist and gave it to me. It’ll help me remember her.” She put it on. “It’s a little big right now, but that’ll change. I’m going to wear it from now on, now that... ” She swallowed. “Now that I’m alone.” She cradled her wrist to her chest.

“I don’t know what did I do to deserve such misfortune, but it f-feels... It doesn’t feel fair.”

“Oh, Trucy... I know for a fact that you didn’t deserve any of this. It isn’t fair, not one bit.” Phoenix made his way to Trucy’s side of the table and placed one hand on her shoulder. “Would you like a hug?”

She sniffled and nodded, reaching out. She was trying to hold back the tears, but so much loss at once can take a toll on a child; possibly all the grief just caught up with her. She curled her arms around Phoenix’s shoulders and wept quietly, her face buried into his collar.

“Come here, come here,” Phoenix murmured, rubbing Trucy’s back. “You’ll feel better if you let it all out. And then afterward I'll make you a cup of tea and we can make terribly burnt bread."

Trucy laughed through her tears and her hold tightened on Phoenix.

“I’d like that.”

Chapter Text

The one-month mark passed and while there were still many small adjustments to be made, the house was deemed liveable. For now, though, only the servants had a permanent residence. Larry and Miss Iris moved in and began to straighten things up, clean, and sort through the things left behind, determining what was still usable and what needed to be replaced.

It was a merry reunion; while they exchanged letters every week at least, Larry was overjoyed to see Phoenix, no doubt excited about the prospect of learning more from him. Iris and Trucy immediately bonded - since Phoenix was reluctant to leave the girl alone for hours on end, he brought her with him, and helping with the cleaning gave her something to do. It also turned out that she possessed an uncanny ability to find things hidden and she was instrumental in discovering several treasures hiding in the house no one knew about.

Miles dropped in now and then, inspecting the progress and issuing money for purchases. He’d been busy with getting his career rolling; while he had some savings from Lord von Karma’s allowance, and his inheritance was sizable, he wasn’t planning on depending solely on that. He was a barrister, after all, and he liked his profession - as he confessed it to Phoenix in private, he was looking forward to starting practicing.

He also acquired a new companion - Kristoph Gavin, despite all assumptions, proved to be friendly and quite a delightful conversation partner. They frequently lunched together, discussing law and affairs of the state; Kristoph introduced and re-introduced Miles to clubs and people, that suited his interests and standing.

"How is your accommodation coming along?” Kristoph inquired one day, over a juicy piece of steak and a glass of wine. “I’d love to see how you transformed the place. I reckon there were quite some adjustments to make.”

“Some, but the craftsmen I hired tackled all obstacles in a reasonable amount of time,” Miles replied, not without a small amount of pride. “It’s getting there. Now it’s just some minor fixes, a couple of pieces of new furniture and I’ll start moving in for real.”

“That’s splendid news! I’m looking forward to finally coming over and finding those documents you promised to forfeit.” Kristoph wiped his mouth with a napkin. “I hope you aren’t planning on going back on your word.”

“Of course not,” Miles soothed. “Those letters belong to your family. Once all my father’s assets have been transferred to my study, I’ll notify you and we can sort them out together.”

“I wouldn’t want to keep you from your business though,” Kristoph mentioned. “You’re busy establishing yourself as a court official; do spend enough time on that. It’s going to be a pleasure working with you.” He smiled. “Allow me to come over whenever it’s possible for me to take time off my duties! We’ll shift through the papers quicker like that.”

“Very well,” Miles agreed after a brief hesitation. “But you must promise me not to take anything that does not pertain to you in any way.”

“But of course! What business would I have with a man I’ve never even known?” Kristoph raised his glass. “And what good would it do to me to betray my brother-in-law’s trust?”

With every passing day, the house got closer to completion, and according to the original plan, Phoenix was to move in.

“Obviously, the girl can come, too,” Miles told him one afternoon when he got back early. “Franziska is narrowing down the list of schools, and there are several options in the city as well. I suppose it wouldn’t be a terrible idea to keep her around… In case her father shows up. Her uncle’s letters would find her easier, too, and well… Currently, you’re the only one she knows here. After all that loss, tossing her to strangers in the countryside sounds mean. The house has enough rooms for sure. I have to admit, the possibility of having her around worried me but now that Miss Iris is here, I feel more at ease; she knows how to handle a girl child.”

"I will certainly have to run it by her, but I'm sure Miss Trucy will have no qualms," Phoenix said, smiling gratefully. Trucy was a lovely young girl, and he'd grown rather attached over the past few weeks. "If nothing else, then it will be good for her to have more space. I'm sure she's sick of being holed up in that small apartment."

“I’d wager, she lived at worst places before,” Miles said. “We'll get her a few more things… And you need some furniture too, for your own room. Everything in the house is terribly out of fashion, even if in a good condition. I’ll make time to accompany you on at least some of the shopping trips.” He smiled at Phoenix fondly, then his expression fell. “The only thing that worries me still is how Miss Trucy would react to our relationship. We can pull back to our bedrooms and close the door, yes, she’s not so little that she’d need much attention, and, again, we have Miss Iris. But…” he took Phoenix’s hands and kissed the knuckles. “I don’t want to hide my affection for you in my own home.”

Phoenix hummed thoughtfully. "Well, she isn't an unkind girl by any means. And she has expressed interest in meeting my sweetheart." He smiled at Miles, somewhat bashful. "If it is alright with you, we could simply tell Miss Trucy. I'm sure she has seen stranger things, having grown up with the troupe, than two men loving each other. What do you think?"

Miles took a deep breath. “Well, no one can condemn us for holding hands, and not even for kissing; and unless she has a reason, she probably won’t tell about us to anyone, especially if we explain why she shouldn’t. Hopefully, her uncle was right and she wouldn’t fit in with a more religious crowd. She must be in the kitchen; you can properly introduce me at last, and we’ll tell her to start packing after we informed her of the nature of our relationship.”

“That certainly sounds like a plan,” Phoenix said, holding out his hand for Miles to take. “Come, then. I believe there is a conversation long overdue.” Tugging Miles in the direction of the kitchen, he called, “Trucy, if you could come out here for a minute?”

“Of course!” Trucy hopped off the bench she was sitting on, curtsied to Iris, and ran up to Phoenix with a bright smile, taking a bow. “I’m at your service, Mr. Wright.” She glanced up at Miles curiously; aside from their first meeting, she had only seen him a couple of times in passing.

"Thank you," Phoenix said, smiling at her. "It has come to my attention that you have still to receive a proper introduction. Trucy, do you remember when I said I would introduce you to my sweetheart?" He blushed as he gestured towards Miles with his free hand. "Well, this is him. This is my beloved, Miles Edgeworth."

“It is my pleasure to formally make your acquaintance.” Miles gave her a regal nod.

Trucy, for her part, looked a little confused. “Mr. Edgeworth is- your beloved? I thought-” She put her hands on her hips. “You lied to me, sort of, you know. You let me believe that I was meeting some lovely young woman, not another gentleman!”

"Well," Phoenix said, biting his lip. "At first I wasn't sure how you would take it—I wasn't sure what your experience had been while you were living with the troupe. But if you'll look back, I never once said that my sweetheart was a lady. It was just that I didn't correct your assumption to that end." He looked between Miles and Trucy. "Still, I am sorry to have deceived you."

“We didn’t want to trouble you with this knowledge, in case it is troubling,” Miles added. “Not until it was inevitable; and since you’ll be a guest at my house for a while - possibly a long while - we did not wish to conceal the truth any longer. I hope this somewhat unusual arrangement will not disturb you.”

“I don’t think it will, no,” Trucy pursed her lips in thought. “It is surprising, sure; I thought men did not kiss each other aside from my father and uncle Valant, at least, I have never seen it done, though I suppose it isn’t polite, kissing where strangers could see. The main thing is that you’re both happy!” She squinted at Miles suspiciously. “Or at least I hope you’re good to Mr. Wright.”

“I- dare to hope that I am,” Miles stammered.

Phoenix blinked a few times, still somewhat shocked by Trucy's easy proclamation. "I —" He laughed and shook his head. "Yes, Miles has been very good to me, you needn't worry about that. But I hadn't known your father and your uncle were involved as well. How long had that been going on, if I may ask?"

“I don’t know.” Trucy shrugged. “Suppose they had been like that before I was born. I spied on them once and asked my mother what that meant. I saw my father kissing her before, they were married, after all, but I couldn’t understand why they would do it.” She giggled.

“Pray tell, what did your mother say?” Miles inquired with interest.

“She said that uncle Valant loved both her and my father a lot, and they both liked him a lot, so while only my father was allowed to sleep with her, they would all share kisses, so everyone would be happy.”

“I… see,” Phoenix said, nodding. “Well, I’m glad that everyone was able to be happy. It sounds as though the troupe was a place filled with a lot of love in general.”

“It’s not a bad thing when people working closely together can share a lot of love and trust,” Miles said, clearly amazed by the concept. “So much affection surely created a very warm atmosphere.”

“We made it through some bleak times,” Trucy nodded. “But I never felt like I had anything to fear. There was a bond between my parents and uncle Valant. I never thought it could be broken.” She swallowed, then looked at Miles again. “Now- What was that part about being a guest?”

“Oh, yes. Since my beloved is to move in with me, and you were entrusted to his care,” Miles explained, “it is only natural to have you with us. You’ll get a room in the house, and since it’s likely that your education will commence in the city, you will be staying for a while. If that is amenable to you.”

Trucy blinked, looking between the two men. “Truly? I can stay with Mr. Wright?”

Phoenix opened his mouth and then closed it again. "Of course you can," he said gently. "Did you think I was going to turn you out as soon as I had the chance?"

“Well- K-Kind of?” Trucy sniffled. “It’s not that you’re unkind, it’s just, I’m not your responsibility, and it has been decided that I need proper schooling, so-” She sniffled again and smiled brightly. “But I’m glad! I promise to not make trouble!” She stepped to Miles and curtsied. “You are too generous, sir, and I promise to make it up to you somehow.”

“There is no need.” Miles kneeled down and gently squeezed Trucy’s shoulders. “Your acceptance of us, and your discretion is enough. Repay my generosity with diligence in your studies.” He smiled at her, then gently touched her elbow. “If I may, I noticed that you’re wearing some lovely jewelry. Would you let me take a closer look?”

“You mean my bracelet?” Trucy offered it for inspection. “It was my mother’s.”

“So it’s a keepsake.” Miles fell silent for a moment. “It is very unique. Just like you are, and I’m sure your mother was an extraordinary lady as well.”

“From what I have heard of her, she was indeed,” Phoenix said, nodding. “However, I can’t quite recall – did she perform tricks with the troupe as you did, Trucy?”

"But of course! She was Magnifi's daughter, after all! She grew up learning the craft from an early age, just like I did. If you recall the occasion we first met… I was doing her part in the act."

"I thought some of the lines were a little bold for a lady as young as yourself," Miles remarked. "Now I know why. They were meant for someone older."

"That does make sense," Phoenix mused. "Still, you played the part very well. I'm almost certain I've said it before, but I'm sure you shall be a great magician in your own right someday."

“I will do my best not to disappoint,” Trucy giggled. “So! I’ll be moving again. And Mr. Wright, too, of course! We’ll have to pack up! All the things we bought will serve this household as well. It’s going to be wonderful, living here - I mean, you two will be close, and Mr. Wright can have his own space, I felt a little bad taking up his bedroom. Should we start right away with the preparations?”

“That would be for the best; we were only waiting to see what you might say about the nature of mine and Miles’ relationship. After all, we would not have wanted you to feel trapped if it made you uncomfortable in any way,” Phoenix said, holding out his hand to her. “But now that that has been taken care of, we have a lot to do. Come now, we wouldn’t want to miss anything, would we?”

“True; we might need a chest or two if we want to pack everything.” Trucy nodded firmly. “Don’t worry, Mr. Edgeworth, your house will feel like a home in no time.”

Miles laughed and nodded. “I cannot wait.”

The March sunlight streamed through the tall windows of Lord von Karma’s office, where a comfortable armchair was already set out for the visitor.

“Mr. Gavin.” Manfred smiled as he stood to greet the other. “It is always a pleasure to see you. What is it that we need to discuss? I hope it’s not about curtains and flower arrangements, I’m rubbish with those.”

“Rest assured, Lord von Karma, it’s nothing like that.” Kristoph’s smile faded, replaced by a cold glint in his eyes. “Once again, I’m trying to persuade you to finish that little business you still have pending.”

“You say it’s pending but I’m not seeing it,” Manfred said, settling down.

“This is not the first time we’ve had this conversation,” Kristoph declared. “And I find it most concerning that your opinion doesn’t seem to change. However, very soon, this will be my concern as well, and I cannot let the issue go.” He sat as well and steepled his fingers. “Edgeworth is becoming a problem.”

“How exactly?” Manfred prompted, exasperated. “He wasn’t there; couldn’t see anything. He knows no details. What sort of problem could he be?”

“He knows nothing as of yet, but that could change,” Kristoph protested. “He’s in the process of reclaiming his inheritance. He’s nearly finished in fact.”

Manfred paused. “Curse that boy,” he swore softly. “He went behind my back. Then again, that shouldn’t trouble either of us; it brings him no closer to the truth.”

“But what if it does?” Kristoph seethed. “What if he finds something that reveals your involvement? My own father couldn’t resist creating evidence against himself; it took me quite some time to shift through his notes, find the damning ones and take care of them. What if Gregory Edgeworth was similarly meticulous? What if he jotted down notes about his suspicions? Make no mistake - Miles will read everything his father ever wrote. He is that kind of a romantic fool. And if he figures it out… That bodes ill for both of us.”

Manfred paused. “Mr. Gavin, you are worried about a document that might not exist.”

“Unlike some people, I take pride in being prepared,” Kristoph shot back. “I’ve managed to win Miles’ trust, he let me into his new home and allowed me to see his father’s papers. Going through them is quite a task though and I’m running out of time. I failed to turn his lover against him but with the evidence I have of their immoral dealings, we might be able to keep him in our grasp…” He snorted. “You should have taken care of him while he was a hapless child, right in your custody, instead of Tyrrel Badd’s, as he should have been according to Gregory’s will.”

Lord von Karma merely narrowed his eyes.

“You raised him to be a barrister,” Kristoph went on. “He knows the law and would do absolutely everything to get revenge. You know that.”

“I would like to avoid eliminating people unless it’s necessary,” Manfred growled. “Perhaps you understand that. If he comes into possession of damning information and makes a move, there will be still time to counter it - permanently. Both of us are vigilant enough. Do your best, Mr. Gavin, and I shall do the same. Your damning evidence might just as well be enough to silence him - it puts his life at risk, not to mention that threepenny painter’s. Do not worry. We’re on top of this.”

Kristoph huffed. “I suppose that shall be enough for now… We’ll wait and see, then. If the issue comes up after the wedding, that could deter him further. I shall continue my research, however. And if you take my humble advice, Lord von Karma, do think about possible permanent solutions.”

“I’ll see what I can do.”

Later, when Kristoph left, Lord von Karma closed the door of his office and pulled a lacquered box forth from his desk. It contained a sleek pistol with all the accessories; a purchase he made years ago and hasn’t touched ever since. Now he picked it up, and slowly took aim, weighing the weapon in his hands

“Do I need special bullets to kill a ghost?” he murmured to himself. “How many times do you have to die to remain dead, Gregory Edgeworth?”

It was quite late already; the servants have gone to sleep, save one, who was on permanent nighttime duty - the Gavin household was prepared for everything. He usually let Klavier in when he returned from late excursions, and attended to emergencies or the sudden whims of the masters.

However, it seemed that someone else was also awake. The spacious drawing room was lit by a flickering fire and someone was relaxing in front of it in a wide, comfortable armchair, nursing a glass of fine whiskey - judging by the state of the bottle on the side table, probably not the first.

Seeing this sight, Klavier tensed. His brother was almost never awake at such an hour, and furthermore, he almost never had more than one drink at a time. He approached cautiously. “Kristoph...?”

“Ah, the prodigal son returns,” Kristoph commented, leaning forward so he could see his brother. “I’m in a good mood tonight. Care for a drink?” He didn’t sound drunk but he probably wasn’t entirely unaffected, either. “Come, it’s not even tomorrow yet, the party must have been awful, surely you haven’t had enough.”

“The party was…” Klavier sighed as he made his way over to the sofa closest to Kristoph. Once he was lounging comfortably he continued, “You would be correct on that count, it was rather droll this time ‘round. I take it your night has been better?”

“My entire life just got better.” Kristoph held up a finger, stressing his words. “Finally I managed to eliminate a threat from my life that other fools refused to acknowledge, and that warrants a celebration.” He claimed another glass from the table and filled it with liquor. “Drink up, little brother! Drink to a victory over a looming threat! Nothing should stand in our way any longer.” He held out the glass with a smile that had a rather sharp edge to it.

Klavier smiled back, and accepted the glass from his brother. Taking a small sip, he said, “I wasn’t aware that there were any such threats to either you or I. Pray tell, what could possibly harm two upstanding members of society such as ourselves? There is not a single scandal either of us has gotten tied up in.”

Kristoph threw his head back and laughed; he almost spilled his drink. “Dear God, can you even hear yourself? The utter gall! I have underestimated you!” He shook his head and raised his glass in a mock toast, nodding appreciatively. “One who associates with a crowd you do, claiming no scandal could tarnish their reputation? Absolutely astounding! You’re a queer little knave, Klavier, with little decorum. Let me assure you, I know exactly what sort of parties you attend, what kind of gatherings you host, and what you do with my aide.” He took a sip. “It’s fortunate that I don’t care whatsoever. It’s your decision, and sodomy charges are hard to prove, especially if you have money to shut the witnesses up.” He waved his hand nonchalantly.

“It’s not worth mentioning. One of us had to inherit our esteemed father’s penchant for crime, and it only adds to your charm.”

Frowning into his drink, Klavier decided that this conversation was not one he wanted to be having entirely sober, either. He took a large gulp. “I suppose I was not quite as stealthy as I believed myself to be,” he said, glancing at Kristoph. If he already knew, well. There was nothing he could do about that. “But in any case—what do you mean, our father’s penchant for crime?”

“Oh, this is going to be a marvelous story, I’m glad you asked!” Kristoph grinned, all too wide, all too sharp. “Once upon a time, there was a wealthy noble, admired by all for his fame, power, and his passion for perfection. He was thought to be flawless, and he was, as flawless as money and influence can make you be. When you have those, it’s hard for people to oppose you, call you out on your dealings if they happen to be - perhaps not entirely illegal, but harsh. Hard - but not impossible. And it just so happened that one fool by the name of Gregory Edgeworth took offense and decided to oppose the Lord von Perfection and call him out on his shady dealings in court.”

"But then…What does that have to do with our father?" Klavier asked, his brows drawing in. And why did there seem to be so many connections between the Edgeworths and the von Karmas? "As far as I knew, he had no such conflicts with the Lord von Karma. In fact, I was under the impression they were rather close acquaintances."

“Accomplices is a more appropriate word,” Kristoph corrected. “There’s no need to dance around it - Lord von Karma had Gregory Edgeworth eliminated, as rich, influential people do. It’s just that Gregory had some assets, that, according to his will, which was entrusted to a solicitor named Konrad Gavin, should have gone to a stalwart and just man, who was probably very, very suspicious about his friend’s death. Lord von Karma obviously couldn’t let that happen, so he settled a deal with the solicitor. In exchange for some wealth, a bit of land, the will changed a little by the time it reached the courts.”

Klavier took another swig of his drink. "I always thought our father was a good man," he said, shaking his head in disbelief. "How do I know this isn't some trick of yours, meant to tarnish my image of our father? Have you any proof?"

“He falsified documents entrusted to him, aided in covering up a murder for monetary gain that is now financing your little endeavors, and you are worried about me defaming him,” Kristoph heaved a sigh. “You are such a child, Klavier. If you must know, the old fool wrote entire diary entries about it - naturally, I have found and destroyed every single one of them, so they won’t come back to haunt me, his successor. Should his crimes be exposed, I’d soon find myself without clients and you, without money. And friends; poor men have few of them. However, I can prove Lord von Karma’s crime.” He patted the book lying on the table.

“Gregory Edgeworth recorded his suspicions and worries in his diary, and I finally managed to find it and secure it. I’d much like to burn it but it’s excellent leverage against Lord von Karma, should he try to go back on his word or Heaven forbid, plot against me.” He downed the last of his drink.

“You know what? I don’t really care whether you believe me or not; whatever our father did, we’re benefiting from it both so I know you’d never do anything foolish. I hardly think you’d be ready to give up your promising career and cushy lifestyle.”

"No," Klavier said, after a long moment eyeing the book. "I suppose you're right, brother. And I'm sure we've come too far anyways to be seen as completely innocent in the matter. I simply —" He ran one hand through his hair and sighed. "I didn't wish to believe it. He was, after all, our father. He was always good to you and I, so I think I simply wanted to believe him a good man, as well. Allow me to apologize for doubting you, Kristoph."

“That’s fine,” Kristoph said and he stood up, walked over, and ruffled Klavier’s hair gently. “Don’t worry your pretty little head about it. He is still our father; he did what he could to ensure the best life for us. And look where we’re headed. Soon, I’ll be a von Karma with more wealth than you can imagine. I could help you go abroad to study or just make your music, play for the fanciest crowd and bathe in their admiration, while I lead the uneventful life of the wealthy married noblemen. Just be prepared to become an uncle soon - it is my duty to continue the ancient bloodline of the von Karmas.” He smiled and the expression was sweet like honey.

“You know that I only want the best for you, and I know that you’ll be smart about your endeavors and mindful of your obligations. It’s late, go have some rest. I’ll retire too once I’ve put that thing away.” He tipped his head towards the table.

Klavier glanced once more at the book, the evidence of Lord von Karma’s wrongdoings. He managed to give Kristoph a small smile. "I am rather tired tonight," he said, stretching himself out. "And I know you are looking out for the both of us. So perhaps I will do as you bid, just this once, and turn in for the evening. Goodnight, brother."

“Sleep easy, Klavier.”

Miles, Phoenix, and Trucy were all in the salon in the afternoon; Miles was sipping coffee and reading the paper while Phoenix was supervising Trucy’s writing practice. The girl seemed to be permanently stained with ink as of late; though at least she was enthusiastic about her studies.

Miles put the papers down, emptied his cup, then just gazed fondly at the pair by the table. Having the girl around had been a surprisingly comfortable experience and Phoenix was so gentle and attentive to her, it was a delight to observe. However, Miles had something different on his mind right then.

“It’s been a month over a year since we first met, have you thought about that, my Phoenix?” he asked while Trucy was focusing on drawing her letters, the tip of her tongue sticking out.

"Has it truly been that long?" Phoenix asked, glancing over toward Miles. He shook his head and smiled. "Sometimes it feels like just yesterday I saw you in Franziska's parlor that very first time. It is hard to believe just how far we have come since then."

“Well yes, I accidentally managed to thoroughly offend you about two months later, nearly ending it all… If it weren’t for my sister’s scheming, I might have never properly apologized.” Miles blushed a little. “I’d like to thank you for giving me a second chance.”

"If it weren't for your sister's scheming I might have never heard you out in the first place. And that makes me all the more glad for what she did," Phoenix said softly. Dusting himself off, he got up and approached Miles. "Giving you a second chance was the best thing that has ever happened to me. I wouldn't —"

Phoenix frowned as a loud knock on the front door interrupted his declaration.

"Were we expecting anyone, dear?"

“Not that I’m aware of-” Miles quirked a brow, then pointed at Trucy. “Back to your letters, young miss!”

She made a face but complied.

Soon enough, Larry led the visitor into the salon. Miles stood to greet him.

“Klavier, what a pleasant surprise! Have you come to see me, or Mr. Wright, perhaps? And regardless, would you like a tea, or… something stronger, maybe?” Klavier seemed pale and worried, not like his usual carefree, merry self.

Klavier glanced around the room, his eyes flicking from Trucy to Phoenix, and then finally back to Miles. "I, ah. I need no refreshments, Mr. Edgeworth. There is only—I have an urgent message for you, regarding your late father. If we might discuss in private…?"

Now Miles turned a little paler, too. “Most certainly, please, come along… My study will ensure our privacy.” He glanced back at Phoenix and Trucy. “Please excuse me. Us.”

He led Klavier to a nicely furnished office and gestured towards an armchair. “Please sit and speak. How- How do you even know about my father?”

"It was…" Klavier took a deep steadying breath. He was fidgeting with the cuffs of his sleeves as he said, "My brother—you know Kristoph—told me. I'm sure he only found out when he went through our father's belongings, but…the things he told me last night…I simply knew you had to be made aware."

Miles swallowed; he felt a little sick now, thinking back at how friendly he had been with Kristoph as of late. Now the uneasiness from before was back.

“It’s alright, Klavier. Please tell me what you learned.”

Biting his lip, Klavier said, “First and foremost, he told me…your father’s death was no accident, I’m afraid; Kristoph told me it was a plot by none other than Lord von Karma…one that my own father took part in covering up. In exchange for wealth and influence, my own family…” He shook his head. “I don’t know which is worse: the fact that he would do such a thing, or the fact that Kristoph could remain so terribly unaffected.”

“You say that- My father was murdered? By the man who brought me up? He is by all means, far from infallible or even kind, but- That’s a serious accusation! And it makes no sense either, if Lord von Karma had- done that, why would he have taken me to his own home?” Miles narrowed his eyes. “I do believe that you mean what you say because you might play pranks, but not one as cruel as this. Are you sure it is not your brother’s game? Have you any proof of Lord von Karma’s involvement?”

"I asked my brother nearly the exact same question last night," Klavier said, chuckling humorlessly. He looked away from Miles and continued, "Unfortunately, I was unable to filch it from his office, where he is undoubtedly keeping it but…he had a journal that belonged to your father—how he got it I will never know—that detailed his suspicions, and entries from our father that he claims to have burnt already. They detailed as well the forgery of your father's will…and the fact that you were never meant to be in Lord von Karma’s care at all. I've no clue why he would go to such lengths but perhaps…perhaps that was part of his revenge as well. But I truly have no idea."

Miles leaned back in his armchair, gingerly touching his temples. “I- I’m not sure what to say, or- how to feel about all this. I was only a child… No one told me details but- Now that I think back, it was indeed all too sudden. It could have been murder indeed. But still- You just turned my entire world upside down and I need something solid to hold on to, something more than just words! This is utter madness!” He closed his eyes; he was very pale. “I feel faint-”

“I do apologize for having to break the news to you in such a way,” Klavier said, making his way quickly over to Miles. “Would you like me to fetch you a glass of water…? Or perhaps bring Mr. Wright here…? I know I was rather shocked when I heard from Kristoph, I can only imagine what you might be going through.”

“You’re not to blame,” Miles breathed. “I will not hold the bearer of ill news in contempt. I wouldn’t say no to either of your offers though, please… Alert a servant, they will handle me… Good Lord, I cannot believe this.”

Klavier scurried out of the office, making his way back towards the salon. He was hoping he could find the servant that had seen him inside. Or any servant, really. He hadn’t been paying much attention when Miles had led him through the halls, and was now opening doors at random, hoping to find at least one other person.

The kitchen proved to be the best choice; the lanky young man was there in the company of a lovely dark-haired maid. They both gave Klavier confused looks, the manservant rising from his seat reluctantly, obviously not sure of the etiquette of facing unattended guests in a place that was more personal to them than the lords of the house.

“Good day, Sir, are we able to help you with anything?” the maid questioned.

"Erm," Klavier said, shifting on one foot. "I am sorry to disturb you, but Mr. Edgeworth was feeling quite faint when I left him—he said to fetch him a servant. And perhaps…if it is not too much trouble, could one of you perhaps lead me back to the salon? I do believe that Mr. Edgeworth would do better in Mr. Wright's company as well."

The maid gasped and immediately began bustling about. “Leave it to me, Sir! Larry, go escort the gentleman!”

“Yes!” Larry was by Klavier’s side in a second. “This way, Sir.”

It was almost a challenge to keep up with his long strides, but they made it back to the salon quickly; Trucy looked up from her writing and her eyes widened before anyone could have uttered a word.

“Mr. Wright, please, would you mind coming over for a moment?” Larry asked then displaying remarkably quick wits, he added, “I’ll stay with Miss Trucy.”

“Thank you, Larry,” Phoenix said, smiling gratefully. He turned to Klavier, worry etched on his face. “Now, whatever could be the problem? You look positively dreadful, my friend. And what of Miles? Has he not come back with you?”

“I think it would be best for you to see for yourself,” Klavier said, grimacing.

Phoenix pressed his lips together. Then he nodded. “Very well,” he said, striding towards the door of the salon. “Were the two of you in the office?”

Klavier gave his confirmation, and Phoenix was soon on his way. He was, of course, concerned for Klavier as well, but Miles had to be his top priority. It took him barely a few moments to find himself outside the office door; he knocked gently to alert Miles of his presence.

"Enter!" The permission sounded weak and Miles was still ashen and listless in his chair; however, his eyes regained the faintest of shine when he spotted his beloved. "My Phoenix...! Come, hold my hand, I need you."

“Miles…dearest…whatever is the matter?” Phoenix said, rushing over to Miles. One hand reached for Miles’ and the other he used to cup his face. “What could be distressing you so?”

"Concerning news, nothing else," Miles tried to reassure him. "I'll be fine soon, but my nerves- It was too much to handle. Just be here for me until I had some water."

"You should have something stronger than that, if I may, Mr. Edgeworth." Iris rushed in, carrying a small tray with a glass of alcohol and a vinaigrette. The strong smell of the salts in the latter quickly shocked Miles' senses awake and he could sit up straight, accepting the brandy and giving Phoenix an apologetic and equally grateful smile.

"I feel much better, please don't worry for me," he soothed. "The news were shocking but I still thank you for delivering them, Klavier. Sit back and let us discuss what to do. Thank you, Iris, please make sure Miss Trucy is alright, she must have sensed the distress. You're free to stay, Phoenix."

“As though I could leave you in such a state,” Phoenix said, stroking Miles’ cheek gently with one thumb. “Now, would somebody please tell me what news could have been so troubling?”

Klavier glanced at Miles. “I believe it would be better if you explained,” he said softly. “This does, after all, concern you the most here.”

"Alright, let me try." Miles took a deep breath. "It appears that my late father did not leave this world in a natural manner; he was likely murdered. At nine years old, it mattered little to me and no one rushed to explain, so I didn't give it much thought - but now that it came up, it seems likelier by the minute. Klavier just disclosed that the perpetrator - directly or indirectly - was none other but the Lord von Karma. I am still not sure why he took me in but at the moment, it's not important. What matters more is that apparently, Klavier's father knew about the murder and helped cover it up, as well as falsifying my father's will, so Lord Karma could take me instead of whoever would have been appointed as my guardian. Currently, the evidence of all this is a diary in Kristoph's keeping that he likely stole from this very study, under the pretense of looking for some old letter of his father’s. I foolishly let him in myself and allowed him to roam unsupervised." Miles gritted his teeth. " The mere fact that something that belonged to my father is in his grasp is proof that he is up to no good; but if I want to fix this old injustice, and seek punishment for the one who murdered Gregory Edgeworth, I will need that diary; and your testimony." He looked at Klavier.

"I cannot, and will not force you to go against your own family. If Lord von Karma is guilty, I want to indict him but I don't want to drag you down as well. If you refuse to get hold of the diary… I will not resent you. You have nothing to do with this, and I am awed that you chose to seek me out to reveal the truth, risking my ire and hate."

"I only…" Klavier closed his eyes, taking in a deep breath. "It would have been one thing if my brother felt sorrow for what our father had done. But as it was, he was quite excited to have gotten his hands on this journal. I cannot in good conscience condone his actions, and I certainly cannot support them. I will do what I can, but I can guarantee nothing."

"I understand." Miles nodded. "Do not take too much of a risk; if you think it beyond your capabilities, I will not make demands or hold you in contempt. But try whatever you can, I beg of you! Even if I cannot seek justice, I must learn the whole truth." With a sigh, he glanced at Phoenix. "I'd bet you did not expect this when you took that commission."

"I can't say I expected any of this, truthfully," Phoenix said, shaking his head. "I never planned to ever know you so well, nor to become so entangled with your world like this."

"And what a world it is," Klavier said, pushing his hair out of his face. Then, turning to address Miles, he said, "I truly am sorry, Mr. Edgeworth, that my family has had such a hand in ruining yours."

“It’s- ah.” Miles closed his eyes, rubbing his temples. “No… You don’t have to apologize. Your father is not the real villain here. I’ll need time to think this over, but… You are still welcome to call me Miles.” He flashed a small smile at Klavier and then continued. “To be entirely fair, your brother’s only crime is petty thievery - it is understandable that he wouldn’t want to reveal his own father’s wrongdoings, and what harm did those wrongdoings cause…? They landed a child in the hands of a wealthy noble who ensured that the boy would be properly clothed, fed, and educated and no one would take offense to that. However… there’s no doubt that Kristoph plans to use that journal to keep a firm hold of Lord von Karma… and Heaven forbid, my sister as well. This marriage should not happen but there’s little time left. I’ll have to set things into motion as soon as possible, regardless of the available evidence.”

Klavier bit his lip anxiously. "So then you intend to bring this to the courts right off?"

"That would seem to be the most prudent course of action," Phoenix said, humming thoughtfully. "Unless, of course, there would be some sort of problem with it."

"It takes time for the courts to process such cases," Miles murmured, deep in thought. "Lord von Karma will surely try to weasel his way out of it… it should give us some time. Also- if I tell Franziska to stall the wedding- because he wants his father's name to be cleared first, maybe, then we won't have to worry about her well-being at least! It is a bold move but presently, I don't see any other option." He looked at Klavier. "If you wouldn't like to go home, I suppose you have places in the city, but you are welcome to the guest room of my house, too."

Glancing between Miles and Phoenix, Klavier said, “And you are sure it would all be alright? I don’t mean the offer of your guest room—of that, I am quite sure and quite thankful—but are you certain Miss Franziska would be able to stall the wedding? My brother must have things just-so…he will not react well to a delay in his plans. He does not often have his plans subverted but when they are—he will not react well, I tell you.”

"His anger will not be directed at Franziska, at least," Miles pointed out. "It's only a delay; my sister is also a good actress and could claim that they must get rid of the family's adversary first… So that I won't be able to do it again." He shook his head. "I do not know, however, how she'll react to the news. She respects her father much. On the other hand, she was less than thrilled by the marriage. I shall write to her first and foremost. Go home for now, Klavier, do your best, and we'll plan the next step accordingly."

"Alright," Klavier said, breathing out a sigh. "It would be best not to arouse any suspicions, in any case. I shall return home. And if I am lucky, perhaps I shall be able to come back with evidence."

"Don't do anything too risky, Klavier," Phoenix said, looking at him. "I'm sure Miles and I can find a way forward, even if you are unable to retrieve it."

"We have a few days before we can act." Miles reached out and took Klavier's hand to give it a warm shake. "Regardless of what happens, you have my gratitude, my friend."